his_o preservation_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n 2._o in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n his_o preservation_n be_v express_v thus_o ver._n 23._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o his_o parent_n 2._o the_o intimation_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v this_o work_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v that_o they_o hide_v he_o three_o month_n for_o 1._o moses_n be_v hide_v 2._o he_o be_v hide_v three_o month_n 3._o he_o be_v hide_v so_o long_o by_o his_o parent_n the_o hide_v of_o moses_n be_v a_o conceal_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o to_o prevent_v his_o ruin_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n and_o of_o strange_a consequence_n for_o this_o hide_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o preservation_n and_o his_o preservation_n the_o ruin_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n yet_o unto_o this_o concealment_n we_o must_v add_v the_o expose_v of_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o that_o pharaoh_n daughter_n do_v adopt_v he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o like_o a_o prince_n so_o that_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n we_o may_v read_v the_o history_n at_o large_a exod._n 2._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v divers_a special_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o time_n be_v three_o month_n a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v do_v because_o as_o some_o relate_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o king_n of_o egypt_n have_v searcher_n among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o find_v out_o their_o male-children_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o bear_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o design_v to_o destruction_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n thus_o long_o he_o be_v hide_v and_o no_o long_o can_v they_o conceal_v he_o so_o the_o text_n say_v exod._a 2._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o parent_n it_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o history_n yet_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n intimate_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n 1._o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n 2._o they_o see_v it_o 3_o because_o they_o see_v it_o therefore_o hide_v he_o three_o month_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n that_o be_v fair_a comely_a beautiful_a and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o eminent_a measure_n god_n perhaps_o have_v imprint_v some_o extraordinary_a character_n upon_o he_o 2._o this_o his_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n they_o see_v and_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o they_o so_o they_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v design_v he_o for_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v such_o and_o they_o see_v it_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v he_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o do_v it_o they_o expose_v he_o in_o the_o wise_a way_n they_o can_v unto_o divine_a providence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o natural_a affection_n may_v incline_v they_o much_o and_o his_o divine_a beauty_n may_v move_v they_o more_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v his_o ruin_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v all_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a revelation_n and_o instinct_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o resolution_n and_o their_o confidence_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o out_o of_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n they_o may_v earnest_o pray_v and_o upon_o their_o prayer_n god_n may_v further_o manifest_v his_o will_n concern_v that_o child_n and_o so_o more_o full_o settle_v their_o mind_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v some_o faith_n it_o further_o appear_v by_o their_o boldness_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n this_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o pharaâ—hs_n and_o lord_n of_o egypt_n who_o out_o of_o state-policy_n fear_v the_o multiplication_n and_o strength_n of_o israel_n be_v stranger_n send_v out_o a_o cruel_a edict_n and_o command_n to_o murder_v all_o their_o male_n so_o soon_o as_o bear_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o appoint_v certain_a person_n as_o the_o midwife_n with_o some_o other_o for_o the_o execution_n with_o a_o strict_a charge_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o execute_v his_o command_n and_o either_o spare_v they_o or_o conceal_v they_o this_o command_n make_v it_o so_o full_a of_o danger_n and_o hazard_n to_o his_o parent_n to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v he_o so_o long_o yet_o this_o command_n or_o edict_n they_o do_v not_o fear_n so_o as_o to_o bewray_v he_o no_o doubt_v their_o fear_n be_v great_a yet_o their_o faith_n be_v great_a and_o overcome_v their_o fear_n and_o this_o undaunted_a and_o resolve_v boldness_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o hide_v he_o three_o month_n and_o so_o he_o be_v preserve_v if_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n former_o describe_v then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a testimony_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v both_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o their_o hope_n §_o 23._o thus_o far_o his_o preservation_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n now_o follow_v the_o work_n and_o rare_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n for_o ver._n 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n ver._n 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n ver._n 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o apostle_n do_v instance_n in_o four_o several_a effect_n of_o moses_n faith_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o principal_a upon_o which_o he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o enlarge_n and_o in_o the_o same_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o principal_a command_n 2._o his_o faith_n a_o effectual_a principle_n of_o his_o obedience_n of_o his_o obedience_n we_o find_v two_o part_n 1._o his_o self-denial_n or_o his_o refusal_n 2._o his_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o his_o choice_n 1_o his_o self-denial_n be_v this_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n where_o i_o must_v explain_v 1._o who_o pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v she_o son_n 3._o what_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o be_v 4._o when_o he_o do_v refuse_v it_o 1._o pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v a_o lady_n and_o great_a princess_n for_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o great_a king_n whether_o she_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n or_o if_o the_o only_a daughter_n the_o only_a child_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o that_o rich_a and_o potent_a kingdom_n we_o know_v not_o yet_o howsoever_o her_o place_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n power_n wealth_n and_o delight_n and_o such_o as_o that_o she_o may_v advance_v moses_n very_o high_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v her_o son_n by_o adoption_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v so_o goodly_a a_o person_n of_o such_o excellent_a part_n and_o of_o so_o great_a desert_n for_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n eminent_o qualify_v and_o above_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a man_n but_o of_o prince_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o this_o great_a princess_n to_o be_v call_v as_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v be_v sometime_o for_o to_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v call_v her_o son_n be_v to_o be_v her_o son_n so_o that_o this_o name_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a title_n but_o a_o reality_n yet_o to_o be_v call_v may_v signify_v something_o more_o for_o it_o be_v employ_v here_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o history_n that_o he_o be_v not_o her_o natural_a but_o her_o adopt_a son_n he_o be_v not_o of_o her_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o her_o will_n and_o choice_n for_o adoption_n be_v a_o choice_n of_o one_o that_o be_v
christ_n priesthood_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v his_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministration_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o must_v minister_v and_o officiate_v and_o his_o ministration_n be_v twofold_a or_o there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o whereof_o which_o be_v his_o great_a offer_n be_v perform_v on_o earth_n the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o intercession_n be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n elect_v when_o he_o offer_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n constitute_v and_o confirm_v before_o he_o do_v intercede_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o author_n do_v 1._o sum_v up_o brief_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n 1._o more_o general_o in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o particular_o hereafter_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o a_o priest_n require_v 1._o a_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n 2._o a_o sacrifice_n or_o something_o to_o be_v offer_v 3._o a_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o must_v be_v mediator_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n ministration_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o pitch_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o of_o the_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o service_n both_o which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a not_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o do_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a as_o mediator_n which_o be_v better_o than_o that_o of_o work_n whereof_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n be_v mediator_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o it_o be_v better_a he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v better_a 2._o that_o its_o stable_n and_o firm_a ibid._n to_o make_v both_o these_o evident_a he_o 1._o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n concern_v both_o the_o covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n he_o 1._o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o of_o the_o excellent_a promise_n of_o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o from_o the_o word_n now_o he_o infer_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o former_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 13._o chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v far_a to_o evidence_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n ministration_n and_o this_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o by_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a he_o single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o other_o legal_a service_n the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n with_o the_o blood_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o in_o the_o year_n only_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o prove_v christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o this_o he_o do_v clear_o evince_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o typical_a tabernacle_n priest_n service_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v describe_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o service_n ibid._n the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o service_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o principal_a priest_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o principal_a service_n the_o present_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a offer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o apostle_n observe_v 1._o that_o because_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o may_v enter_v within_o the_o second_o veil_n therefore_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a 2._o that_o because_o the_o service_n and_o so_o the_o ministration_n be_v but_o carnal_a therefore_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o performer_n the_o second_o part_n be_v concern_v the_o antitypical_a tabernacle_n priest_n service_n and_o especial_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n great_a offer_v which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o legal_a great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o so_o than_o all_o other_o legal_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n thereof_o for_o by_o it_o christ_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n 1._o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o 2._o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o 3._o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n make_v it_o effectual_a and_o unalterable_a ver_fw-la 15._o this_o confirmation_n be_v illustrate_v 1._o from_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n by_o blood_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o former_a purify_n and_o expiate_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o purification_n expiation_n and_o consecration_n of_o most_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n by_o blood_n and_o hence_o infer_v that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o 4._o enter_v heaven_n he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o make_v intercession_n and_o need_v not_o come_v out_o of_o that_o holy_a place_n again_o to_o reiterate_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v but_o he_o stay_v there_o pleading_z his_o one_o offering_z of_o eternal_a virtue_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o give_v the_o actual_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o such_o as_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n of_o this_o great_a offer_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n x._o whetein_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v continue_v 2._o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o concern_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a offering_n 2._o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o this_o they_o can_v nor_o sanctify_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o they_o be_v reiterate_v and_o leave_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 3._o they_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o purge_v the_o immortal_a soul_n 4._o god_n do_v reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o do_v accept_v christ_n one_o offer_v this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o psal._n 40._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v cite_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v thence_o conclude_v that_o not_o by_o they_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v sanctify_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o they_o be_v many_o offer_v many_o time_n by_o many_o priest_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v but_o once_o and_o by_o one_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o jer._n 31._o 1._o cite_v the_o word_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o thence_o conclude_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o this_o offer_n ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o far_o the_o doctrine_n now_o follow_v the_o application_n continue_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n in_o this_o application_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o principal_n be_v perseverance_n 2._o the_o motive_n 3._o sometime_o the_o mean_n the_o first_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o motive_n the_o holy_a place_n be_v open_a a_o new_a way_n be_v make_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o persevere_v ver_fw-la 23._o the_o mean_n 1._o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n ver_fw-la 25._o the_o motive_n 1._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v ver_fw-la 23._o 2._o the_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 25._o 3._o if_o we_o fall_v away_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n the_o sin_n will_v be_v very_o heinous_a the_o punishment_n very_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o
8._o 17_o 18_o verse_n where_o we_o have_v in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v and_o allege_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n and_o before_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o live_n among_o man_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o also_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n rejection_n of_o they_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v and_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o â—â—_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v or_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o one_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n we_o find_v some_o passage_n direct_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o simons_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n have_v receive_v christ_n be_v then_o incarnate_a and_o a_o infant_n into_o his_o arm_n so_o that_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n too_o we_o must_v not_o so_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o joint_o with_o the_o context_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o immanuel_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a §_o 16._o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o he_o have_v say_v that_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v 14._o of_o one_o and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o assume_v but_o the_o sanctify_a be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sanctify_a by_o he_o ver_n 11._o here_o he_o name_v child_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o be_v disciple_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v of_o one_o be_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o man_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o mâ—nsâ—_n the_o first_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o second_o by_o his_o actual_a sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o his_o elect._n by_o he_o â—â—_o man_n and_o die_v for_o man_n all_o man_n receive_v this_o benefit_n to_o to_o be_v savable_a which_o angel_n sin_v do_v not_o by_o he_o as_o man_n die_v and_o believe_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v be_v actual_o sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o end_n save_v and_o he_o and_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o because_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n and_o be_v man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o he_o die_v for_o they_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o that_o christ_n by_o death_n destroy_v he_o the_o first_o be_v employ_v the_o second_o be_v express_v the_o word_n devil_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o for_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o because_o by_o his_o lie_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n induce_v they_o to_o sin_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o false_a suggestion_n he_o insinuate_v into_o man_n and_o infuse_v his_o poison_n into_o their_o soul_n man_n yield_v unto_o his_o temptation_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o come_v under_o his_o power_n so_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o reign_v in_o he_o blind_v he_o pervert_v he_o incline_v he_o effectual_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n sting_v he_o to_o death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v so_o great_a power_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v man_n more_o and_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n which_o so_o unavoidable_o by_o the_o law_n follow_v upon_o sin_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o a_o jailor_n hangman_n or_o executioner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n may_v deliver_v disobedient_a man_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o he_o execute_v his_o punishment_n as_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n and_o by_o divine_a permission_n he_o may_v have_v great_a strength_n to_o torment_v and_o destroy_v man_n otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o man_n to_o judge_n condemn_v he_o punish_v as_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o judge_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n who_o if_o man_n yield_v unto_o satan_n may_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v detain_v he_o as_o his_o captive_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n over_o man_n till_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o power_n can_v be_v no_o power_n of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o he_o destroy_v he_o he_o destroy_v he_o by_o his_o death_n to_o destroy_v he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o immortal_a life_n and_o be_v but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o power_n or_o strength_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o enemy_n over_o a_o captive_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a and_o regular_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o also_o right_a unto_o man_n as_o his_o captive_n christ_n take_v away_o by_o his_o death_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v a_o power_n and_o right_n to_o he_o as_o have_v by_o a_o lutron_n or_o price_v pay_v to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o owner_n buy_v he_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o price_n and_o ransom_n pay_v and_o accept_v man_n become_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v only_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o though_o christ_n have_v the_o right_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o propriety_n in_o he_o therefore_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o again_o by_o this_o death_n christ_n make_v death_n removable_a because_o by_o it_o he_o make_v man_n sin_n remissible_a bacon_n thorpe_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o put_v christ_n be_v innocent_a to_o death_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n over_o man_n because_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o put_v any_o person_n innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n unto_o death_n yet_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o clear_a scripture_n though_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n give_v all_o man_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o die_v for_o they_o this_o death_n aim_v at_o a_o further_a end_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n christ_n indeed_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o though_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v peaceable_a possession_n yet_o christ_n be_v that_o strong_a man_n who_o take_v away_o his_o power_n disarm_v he_o takes_z possession_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o mortal_a man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v 2._o he_o must_v die_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o he_o must_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n man_n can_v be_v deliver_v except_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v this_o
power_n can_v be_v destroy_v except_o christ_n die_v christ_n can_v die_v except_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o make_v mortal_a man._n this_o connexion_n and_o subordination_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v become_v god_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n whereas_o the_o socinian_n say_v that_o for_o christ_n to_o take_v part_n with_o man_n and_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o incarnation_n be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o bare_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o mortality_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o participation_n and_o the_o person_n take_v part_n with_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n then_o if_o this_o son_n this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v and_o elsewhere_o then_o the_o incarnation_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a enough_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v §_o 17._o this_o far_a end_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n this_o text_n represent_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o a_o deliverance_n or_o freedom_n from_o it_o the_o sad_a condition_n be_v a_o estate_n of_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o to_o be_v thus_o subject_a all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a slave_n for_o time_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v perpetual_a but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n for_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v mean_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o fear_n be_v danger_n once_o apprehend_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o yet_o without_o fear_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o see_v apprehend_v know_v and_o the_o bondage_n of_o perpetual_a fear_n be_v woeful_a if_o not_o intolerable_a this_o death_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o ever_o threaten_v to_o terrify_v and_o torment_v we_o be_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a and_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o other_o and_o if_o we_o be_v satan_n slave_n and_o in_o his_o power_n he_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o enemy_n and_o seek_v our_o extreme_a and_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o better_a from_o he_o who_o delight_v in_o our_o destruction_n oh_o that_o man_n do_v but_o see_v his_o condition_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o for_o than_o he_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n and_o he_o will_v seek_v and_o cast_v about_o for_o deliverance_n we_o see_v how_o sad_a it_o be_v by_o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o judas_n and_o cain_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n grief_n trouble_n wound_n sighâ—_n groan_n of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n yet_o there_o be_v deliverance_n from_o this_o continual_a danger_n this_o perpetual_a fear_n which_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n of_o all_o other_o the_o beginning_n of_o comfort_n be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o freedom_n and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v avoidable_a or_o removable_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o deliverance_n be_v in_o christ_n death_n whereby_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o freedom_n merit_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v for_o whilst_o it_o continue_v this_o fear_n can_v not_o be_v remove_v 3._o this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n be_v more_o complete_a when_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n death_n sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o they_o who_o fear_v eternal_a punishment_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n then_o this_o slavery_n be_v change_v into_o a_o bless_a liberty_n fear_v into_o hope_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o life_n §_o 18._o it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v conceive_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o man_n and_o not_o angel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o death_n and_o danger_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o man_n not_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n and_o they_o more_o clear_o explain_v these_o word_n see_v the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o by_o death_n to_o deliver_v they_o for_o if_o he_o 1._o take_v part_n with_o they_o 2._o to_o deliver_v they_o 3._o deliver_v they_o by_o death_n then_o he_o take_v not_o part_n with_o angel_n but_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o fit_a mean_n which_o it_o become_v god_n to_o use_v the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o causal_a to_o infer_v a_o reason_n of_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o some_o other_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o expletive_a sometime_o have_v another_o signification_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o text_n in_o itself_o which_o logical_o consider_v be_v a_o discretive_a axiom_n deny_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o one_o subject_n and_o affirm_v it_o of_o a_o another_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o something_o but_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n or_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o simple_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o second_o be_v affirmative_a he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o negation_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v strong_a for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o say_v he_o take_v not_o but_o he_o no_o where_o or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v nusquam_fw-la aut_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la no_o where_o or_o in_o no_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v very_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a text_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o turn_v apprehend_v it_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o and_o think_v the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o pursue_v and_o follow_v hard_a after_o one_o that_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o back_o so_o man_n run_v from_o god_n and_o god_n become_v man_n to_o follow_v after_o man_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o save_v he_o thus_o chrysostome_n and_o from_o he_o bishop_n andrews_n heinsius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la with_o other_o crellius_n and_o the_o socinian_o turn_v the_o word_n another_o way_n and_o understand_v the_o place_n thus_o christ_n succour_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o succour_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n this_o and_o also_o the_o former_a may_v be_v true_a but_o not_o pettinent_a the_o reason_n why_o crellius_n like_v the_o latter_a sense_n be_v because_o he_o like_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o can_v digest_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v and_o that_o right_o by_o vatablus_n beza_n the_o turgurine_n and_o tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n assumpsit_fw-la he_o assume_v and_o by_o our_o english_a take_v on_o he_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v by_o the_o septuagint_n several_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v nature_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o angel_n or_o officer_n the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o redeem_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v to_o assume_v or_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v man_n and_o partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n
2._o that_o whereas_o he_o become_v man_n in_o latter_a time_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o nation_n and_o people_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o head_n and_o first_o father_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o for_o nation_n he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o jew_n the_o first_o father_n of_o which_o nation_n be_v abraham_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o which_o word_n seed_n be_v mean_v christ_n and_o christ_n as_o descend_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o family_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o native_a place_n of_o david_n this_o sense_n 1._o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n antecedent_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n must_v taste_v of_o death_n must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffer_v must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o sanctisied_a must_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o deliver_v sinful_a man_n from_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o he_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o former_a two_o sense_n can_v be_v good_a because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v only_o apprenended_a and_o succour_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o text._n therefore_o see_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n therefore_o to_o take_v on_o he_o or_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v of_o david_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 8._o and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o crellius_n here_o trifle_n egregious_o for_o he_o except_v against_o this_o sense_n 1._o because_o to_o apprehend_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o word_n angel_n which_o be_v plural_a shall_v have_v be_v singular_a but_o 1._o who_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o which_o neither_o other_o do_v nor_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v turn_v apprehend_o in_o this_o place_n whereas_o it_o have_v other_o sense_n both_o in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v turn_v often_o an_o by_o more_o translatour_n assume_v as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v assume_v the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n he_o do_v but_o assume_v one_o individual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n which_o be_v many_o he_o again_o object_n that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n not_o of_o angel_n but_o man_n than_o these_o word_n can_v contain_v and_o render_v a_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o 1._o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v causal_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v 2._o who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o refer_v only_o to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o the_o conjunction_n be_v causal_n it_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o 3._o to_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o same_o for_o now_o he_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o above_o the_o angel_n these_o word_n thus_o explain_v and_o clear_v inform_v we_o 1._o of_o some_o special_a love_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o man_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o of_o some_o benefit_n issue_v from_o that_o love_n and_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o so_o love_v man_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a begotton_n son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n must_v be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o he_o but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o die_v for_o apostate_n angel_n or_o redeem_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v neglect_v both_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v sinful_a and_o deserve_a death_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o man_n even_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o temper_v yet_o sin_v but_o man_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o be_v a_o subject_n more_o capable_a of_o mercy_n though_o he_o deserve_v no_o mercy_n yet_o if_o man_n will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o love_n and_o receive_v christ_n god_n will_v turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n and_o send_v he_o a_o curse_a wretch_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v lose_v eternal_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n which_o be_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o they_o let_v we_o know_v the_o condescension_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v man_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o incarnation_n be_v a_o deep_a mystery_n and_o this_o humiliation_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n 3._o they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v assume_v and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v god_n the_o angel_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v above_o we_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o we_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o angel_n 4._o we_o learn_v from_o they_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o priority_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o people_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o why_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o first_o for_o the_o tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v first_o make_v to_o they_o and_o why_o he_o begin_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n among_o they_o 5._o from_o they_o we_o understand_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o herein_o we_o have_v 1._o one_o person_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a 3._o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o by_o assumption_n for_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o this_o nature_n be_v thereby_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n this_o humane_a nature_n remain_v man_n and_o be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o perpetual_a and_o thus_o god-man_n be_v christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o ver._n 17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v another_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n man_n and_o like_o his_o brethren_n one_o end_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v except_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o angel_n the_o end_n why_o he_o must_v die_v be_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o so_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o so_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v
drink_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o body_n yet_o if_o we_o neither_o eat_v the_o one_o when_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o nor_o drink_v the_o other_o when_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n so_o it_o be_v spiritual_o with_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v only_o our_o with_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o receive_v and_o receive_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n do_v we_o no_o good_a be_v from_o ourselves_o or_o in_o ourselves_o who_o either_o refuse_v it_o at_o the_o first_o or_o reject_v it_o after_o we_o have_v profess_v it_o and_o promise_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o refusal_n and_o rejection_n as_o they_o be_v heinous_a sin_n not_o only_o against_o god_n just_a law_n but_o his_o merciful_a tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o they_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o eternal_a misery_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o preach_v 4._o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o fear_v this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n as_o we_o fear_v loss_n of_o heavenly_a rest_n god_n eternal_a displeasure_n hell_n death_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o apostle_n by_o this_o word_n fear_v imply_v there_o be_v danger_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v danger_n and_o the_o same_o very_a great_a for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o weakness_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n the_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o will_n our_o little_a experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o violence_n and_o power_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o we_o stand_v one_o day_n one_o hour_n yet_o when_o we_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n remember_v our_o saviour_n christ_n reign_v and_o victorious_a the_o power_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o help_v god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o hope_n yet_o this_o hope_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o require_v our_o diligent_a care_n continual_a watch_v and_o instant_a prayer_n without_o which_o we_o can_v by_o which_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o stand_v oh_o how_o shall_v we_o careful_o and_o constant_o attend_v unto_o god_n word_n lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o fear_v his_o threat_n and_o every_o day_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o profession_n we_o have_v make_v and_o the_o promise_n whereby_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o see_v so_o few_o do_v fear_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n so_o many_o fall_n and_o come_v short_a of_o this_o bless_a rest._n most_o man_n presume_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n the_o israellre_n have_v a_o promise_n yet_o do_v not_o enter_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v §_o 3._o there_o follow_v another_o distinct_a reason_n from_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n ver._n 3._o for_o we_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o know_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o also_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v with_o these_o and_o among_o themselves_o some_o say_v they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o word_n immediate_o antecedent_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n not_o mix_v with_o faith_n do_v not_o profit_n nor_o bring_v the_o hearer_n into_o god_n rest_n for_o only_o we_o that_o believe_v do_v enter_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v other_o think_v they_o propose_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v apostasy_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o persevere_v and_o that_o from_o the_o happy_a consequent_a and_o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o follow_v upon_o perseverance_n in_o belief_n and_o that_o be_v entrance_n and_o admittance_n into_o god_n rest_n yet_o they_o may_v refer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n for_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n hear_v and_o believe_v and_o persevere_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n and_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o numb_a 14._o 24._o this_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o hebrew_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o some_o do_v not_o enter_v because_o of_o unbelief_n yet_o some_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o provoke_v and_o so_o enter_v so_o likewise_o shall_v we_o believe_v do_v as_o the_o former_a may_v cause_v fear_n so_o this_o latter_a might_n cause_n hope_v and_o prove_v a_o strong_a motive_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o fall_v and_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o persevere_v so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v sum_v up_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v this_o in_o brief_a to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v god_n voice_n we_o must_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n 1._o because_o if_o we_o do_v harden_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n as_o our_o rebellious_a and_o apostate_n father_n be_v 2._o if_o we_o do_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o believe_v we_o shall_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n as_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n do_v it_o follow_v as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n serve_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n not_o believe_v can_v not_o profit_v because_o by_o unbelief_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n because_o if_o we_o prove_v such_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o like_a oath_n will_v exclude_v we_o 2._o that_o as_o god_n by_o this_o oath_n do_v exclude_v none_o but_o unbeliever_n and_o bring_v the_o believer_n into_o canaan_n so_o he_o will_v exclude_v none_o out_o of_o the_o rest_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o unbeliever_n and_o will_v without_o all_o fail_n bring_v we_o believe_v into_o our_o spiritual_a canaan_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o oath_n so_o the_o exhortation_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n imply_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n so_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n therefore_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o rest_v either_o david_n mean_v or_o the_o gospel_n do_v promise_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o rest_n prepare_v for_o god_n people_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o determine_v what_o rest_n that_o be_v this_o be_v do_v by_o distinction_n for_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o threefold_a rest_n 1._o of_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o that_o rest_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o the_o second_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v especial_o ver_n 19_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v as_o clear_v because_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o also_o say_v in_o ver._n 1._o that_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest._n the_o first_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o these_o word_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ver._n 4._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v here_o although_o yet_o it_o may_v signify_v and_o
in_o his_o prayer_n and_o most_o earnest_o deprecare_fw-la the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o his_o saviour_n do_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v break_v the_o stony_a heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o prayer_n cause_n cry_v and_o tear_n but_o we_o neither_o consider_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v cold_a and_o weak_a and_o mercy_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o pardon_n come_v not_o near_o we_o 3._o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o direct_v to_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n all_o petition_n make_v to_o any_o person_n either_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v in_o vain_a might_n and_o mercy_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o he_o to_o who_o prayer_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o issue_n prove_v effectual_a be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o because_o none_o but_o god_n be_v absolute_o powerful_a and_o good_a almighty_a and_o almerciful_a therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o supreme_a lord_n all_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o prime_a author_n and_o principal_a efficient_a of_o all_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n to_o address_v ourselves_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o any_o other_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n none_o can_v deliver_v from_o death_n but_o only_o he._n therefore_o christ_n offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o as_o able_a to_o save_v from_o death_n and_o this_o ability_n to_o save_v in_o great_a danger_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v from_o death_n either_o by_o prevention_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o die_v or_o if_o he_o suffer_v death_n by_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o restore_a life_n once_o take_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o latter_a he_o do_v the_o former_a he_o deny_v to_o do_v yet_o by_o death_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v mean_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o loss_n of_o this_o mortal_a and_o temporal_a life_n for_o in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n man_n or_o angel_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o in_o this_o place_n something_o which_o he_o fear_v pray_v against_o and_o be_v free_v from_o by_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n support_v he_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n lay_v upon_o he_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o patience_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o overcome_v or_o overwhelm_v he_o suffer_v something_o far_a more_o terrible_a than_o all_o bodily_a pain_n and_o that_o death_n which_o be_v only_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o be_v violent_a temptation_n for_o he_o be_v tempt_v more_o violent_o than_o ever_o any_o be_v yet_o he_o never_o yield_v the_o least_o but_o continue_v firm_a faithful_a obedient_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a conflict_n that_o which_o uphold_v he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o which_o obtain_v the_o victory_n be_v his_o support_n obtain_v by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o 4._o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v effectual_a he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n sometime_o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n grant_v and_o the_o thing_n request_v do_v and_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v save_v holpen_v this_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n two_o of_o they_o heinsius_n observe_v as_o 2_o chron._n 18._o 31._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jehoshaphat_n cry_v out_o and_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o so_o the_o hebrew_n hear_v he_o so_o the_o septuagint_n and_o psal._n 56._o 16._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v i_o so_o the_o hebrew_n have_v hear_v i_o so_o the_o greek_a so_o that_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v hear_v be_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o what_o be_v he_o deliver_v from_o certain_o not_o from_o death_n so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o for_o he_o die_v but_o from_o something_o he_o sear_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v fear_v metonymical_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o thing_n fear_v which_o be_v the_o object_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n this_o word_n be_v once_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o so_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 22._o 24._o but_o what_o do_v christ_n fear_n death_n no_o not_o bodily_a death_n but_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o suffer_v wherein_o he_o be_v so_o fearful_o tempt_v for_o if_o god_n have_v desert_v he_o whole_o as_o he_o do_v in_o part_n and_o not_o have_v support_v he_o he_o as_o man_n may_v have_v be_v overcome_v have_v sink_v under_o the_o burden_n in_o distrust_n or_o despair_v or_o impatience_n this_o he_o fear_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o to_o do_v be_v his_o holiness_n and_o though_o he_o know_v his_o father_n will_v support_v he_o yet_o he_o must_v offer_v vehement_a prayer_n and_o be_v put_v hard_o unto_o it_o before_o he_o do_v obtain_v it_o thus_o though_o he_o know_v he_o must_v die_v yet_o he_o desire_v vehement_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v pass_v and_o be_v omit_v god_n begin_v to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o but_o then_o he_o hear_v full_o when_o he_o have_v support_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o that_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n unspotted_a and_o victorious_a into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o make_v haste_n unto_o that_o paradise_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o least_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o different_a from_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o his_o extremity_n whereby_o he_o learn_v to_o pity_v other_o in_o their_o temptation_n and_o necessity_n for_o a_o highpriest_n must_v offer_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o because_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n yet_o have_v infirmity_n and_o be_v tempt_v and_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o people_n and_o ver._n 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n and_o two_o proposition_n two_o thing_n 1._o his_o eminent_a dignity_n he_o be_v a_o son_n 2._o his_o obedience_n two_o proposition_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o son_n 2._o though_o a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n â—he_v suffer_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o any_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v or_o can_v be_v he_o be_v as_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o flesh_n and_o man_n he_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o word_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n but_o one_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o as_o such_o a_o son_n he_o be_v near_a god_n than_o any_o other_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o 2._o though_o a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n for_o though_o as_o a_o son_n he_o be_v very_o high_a yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o very_o low_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o that_o form_n become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o ordinary_a price_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o slave_n his_o obedience_n presuppose_a his_o subjection_n as_o flesh_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o his_o supreme_a lord_n and_o a_o command_n not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o to_o suffer_v even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a great_a and_o hard_a command_n to_o die_v such_o a_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n this_o command_n above_o all_o other_o he_o learn_v to_o obey_v he_o learn_v this_o hard_a lesson_n not_o only_o to_o know_v it_o but_o chief_o to_o do_v it_o not_o mere_o by_o speculation_n but_o real_a
hell_n to_o our_o best_a friend_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o thus_o god_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o christ_n often_o do_v in_o his_o heavenly_a sermon_n and_o use_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v their_o damnation_n and_o promote_v their_o salvation_n so_o that_o his_o former_a discourse_n be_v consistent_a both_o with_o christian_a charity_n and_o his_o good_a persuasion_n of_o they_o i_o be_o persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n these_o word_n imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o they_o 2._o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a barrenness_n or_o fruitfulness_n in_o bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o curse_v and_o burn_v be_v better_a be_v 1._o their_o qualification_n 2._o their_o condition_n and_o they_o be_v better_o not_o because_o the_o other_o be_v good_a for_o they_o be_v not_o but_o very_o evil_a but_o because_o they_o be_v very_o good_a as_o the_o other_o be_v very_o bad_a this_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o phrase_n and_o expression_n yet_o in_o some_o language_n ordinary_a yet_o it_o be_v improper_a though_o elegant_a some_o will_v call_v it_o a_o meiosis_n which_o be_v when_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o be_v express_v and_o so_o it_o be_v reducible_a to_o a_o synâ—chdochs_n their_o qualification_n be_v from_o some_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o do_v manifest_v themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n their_o condition_n be_v that_o of_o salvation_n they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o their_o virtue_n be_v such_o as_o that_o by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o salvation_n and_o they_o for_o salvation_n and_o divine_a grace_n go_v together_o in_o one_o company_n the_o grace_n go_v before_o salvation_n follow_v after_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n take_v hold_v of_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v for_o such_o christian_n as_o these_o hebrew_n be_v have_v a_o present_a right_n by_o faith_n evidence_v by_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o hope_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o what_o these_o virtue_n be_v we_o shall_v know_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n 2._o that_o these_o better_a thing_n be_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o no_o nor_o doubt_n of_o they_o but_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o good_a qualification_n and_o disposition_n §_o 10._o yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v confident_a of_o another_o man_n sincere_a christianity_n he_o must_v have_v some_o ground_n sufficient_a for_o his_o confidence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o irrational_a therefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o ground_n ver._n 10._o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n concern_v 1._o their_o qualification_n be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o their_o divine_a and_o christian_a virtue_n 2._o concern_v their_o condition_n be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o their_o virtue_n 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v know_v they_o the_o virtue_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n faith_n in_o christ_n love_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o love_n be_v express_o mention_a your_o labour_n of_o love_n their_o faith_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o it_o be_v towards_o his_o name_n there_o be_v other_o virtue_n for_o these_o can_v not_o be_v alone_o as_o their_o patience_n in_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o with_o joy_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o glory_n chap._n 10._o 34._o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o be_v in_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n in_o continue_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n whereof_o he_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n here_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o love_n will_v be_v work_v and_o labour_v and_o ever_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o real_a and_o sincere_a love_n which_o be_v not_o such_o therefore_o another_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o love_v only_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18._o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n go_v before_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n for_o they_o and_o relieve_v they_o with_o our_o good_n its_o a_o die_a and_o give_v love_n and_o happy_a they_o which_o find_v this_o heavenly_a fire_n burn_v in_o their_o soul_n but_o in_o most_o man_n though_o profess_a christian_n we_o either_o find_v no_o love_n or_o if_o any_o it_o be_v but_o cold_a it_o will_v neither_o take_v pain_n nor_o be_v at_o charge_n much_o less_o hazard_n life_n for_o the_o brethren_n as_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o this_o love_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o suffer_a saint_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o it_o and_o this_o do_v argue_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o this_o love_n can_v not_o have_v be_v true_o christian_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n together_o col._n 1._o 4._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n of_o divine_a virtue_n for_o where_o one_o be_v in_o sincerity_n there_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o can_v be_v separate_v this_o work_n and_o labour_n in_o particular_a be_v their_o ministration_n to_o the_o saint_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o ministration_n be_v 2._o to_o who_o they_o do_v minister_v 3._o how_o long_o they_o do_v minister_v 1._o this_o ministration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n whereby_o they_o use_v all_o just_a and_o effectual_a mean_n in_o their_o power_n to_o preserve_v maintain_v comfort_n deliver_v the_o saint_n persecute_v and_o suffer_v 2._o these_o saint_n be_v christian_n which_o suffer_v banishment_n imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o other_o earthly_a comfort_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o by_o this_o suffer_v be_v they_o know_v to_o be_v saint_n therefore_o this_o love_n be_v not_o mere_o natural_a nor_o mere_o moral_a but_o true_o christian_a love_n and_o so_o denominate_v from_o the_o party_n that_o love_v who_o be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v they_o above_o other_o and_o this_o love_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o love_n be_v that_o they_o have_v minister_v former_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o for_o the_o time_n present_v they_o continue_v this_o work_n of_o love_n for_o christian_a love_n be_v a_o immortal_a fire_n it_o will_v still_o burn_v and_o never_o die_v this_o ministration_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o good_a qualification_n and_o a_o good_a and_o firm_a ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n persuasion_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n concern_v their_o good_a condition_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n righteousness_n for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n this_o proposition_n be_v negative_a and_o include_v the_o affirmative_a which_o be_v that_o god_n be_v fighteous_a and_o will_v remember_v their_o christian_a faith_n love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v deliver_v negative_o to_o signify_v the_o infallible_a certain_a truth_n of_o the_o affirmative_a for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o negative_a be_v more_o peremptory_a and_o emphatical_a the_o ground_n itself_o be_v thus_o express_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n here_o to_o forget_v or_o remember_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v righteous_a or_o not_o unrighteous_a 1._o god_n can_v forget_v nothing_o at_o any_o time_n but_o always_o remember_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v infinite_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v therefore_o to_o forget_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o action_n so_o as_o to_o recompense_v they_o to_o remember_v be_v so_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o to_o render_v a_o reward_n to_o reward_v be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n as_o a_o supreme_a judge_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v his_o distributive_a justice_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o this_o reward_v of_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o judicial_a justice_n for_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a judge_n and_o be_v
it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o necessary_a axiom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o impossible_a 3._o this_o be_v more_o evident_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o both_o this_o change_n and_o this_o necessity_n follow_v after_o and_o upon_o another_o change_n for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v have_v continue_v this_o law_n and_o prevent_v this_o change_n yet_o if_o he_o once_o change_v the_o priesthood_n the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v and_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n come_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o presuppose_v some_o strict_a connexion_n of_o both_o and_o a_o dependence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o priesthood_n for_o if_o god_n do_v determine_v that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o law_n shall_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o whilst_o the_o priesthood_n do_v stand_v the_o law_n must_v stand_v and_o when_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v abolish_v than_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o event_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n again_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v once_o take_v away_o the_o law_n be_v useless_a because_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n appoint_v by_o god_n remain_v to_o officiate_v according_a to_o that_o law_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o great_a highpriest_n after_o he_o be_v once_o exhibit_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o ministration_n in_o heaven_n abolish_v that_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o also_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n where_o he_o have_v put_v his_o name_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v confine_v that_o priesthood_n and_o never_o yet_o suffer_v either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o from_o these_o reason_n the_o force_n of_o their_o consequence_n be_v strong_a and_o evident_a §_o 20._o he_o prove_v further_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v because_o the_o great_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o another_o tribe_n and_o by_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n thus_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o ver._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n ver._n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v change_v and_o these_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v already_o change_v and_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o presuppose_v that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o certain_a tribe_n and_o that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o to_o one_o certain_a family_n the_o family_n of_o aaron_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o tribe_n be_v once_o change_v and_o god_n institute_v a_o priest_n of_o another_o tribe_n the_o priesthood_n must_v be_v change_v and_o this_o great_a priest_n which_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n must_v not_o be_v be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n neither_o be_v he_o of_o that_o family_n in_o the_o word_n he_o inform_v we_o 1._o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o must_v be_v the_o priest_n intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o what_o his_o descent_n be_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o positive_o and_o affirmative_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v jesus_n christ._n the_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o be_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n above_o angel_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o above_o moses_n himself_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o though_o a_o prophet_n may_v be_v of_o any_o tribe_n yet_o a_o priest_n must_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n of_o this_o great_a priest_n he_o say_v 1._o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n 2._o of_o a_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n this_o imply_v the_o negative_a he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 1._o this_o be_v general_a and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o 2._o he_o be_v of_o a_o tribe_n where_o of_o no_o man_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o tribe_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n then_o though_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o that_o tribe_n yet_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o be_v change_v but_o god_n constitution_n be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o exclude_v all_o the_o tribe_n but_o one_o that_o one_o of_o levi_n and_o so_o that_o not_o any_o person_n of_o any_o other_o tribe_n can_v lawful_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n this_o make_v the_o negative_a more_o clear_a and_o full_a and_o peremptory_a by_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o tribe_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o what_o tribe_n in_o particular_a he_o be_v therefore_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o author_n add_v ver._n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n the_o apostle_n presuppose_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n seem_v by_o these_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o that_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v argue_v and_o reply_v that_o if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n then_o of_o judah_n or_o ephram_n or_o benjamin_n or_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n name_n it_o or_o else_o nothing_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v do_v to_o name_v the_o tribe_n in_o particular_a out_o of_o which_o christ_n spring_v and_o it_o be_v that_o of_o judah_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o christ_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2._o this_o be_v evident_a 3._o that_o of_o judah_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v make_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n deliver_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n from_o abraham_n and_o david_n by_o way_n of_o descend_v matth._n 1._o and_o of_o christ_n descent_n from_o david_n by_o way_n of_o ascend_v luke_n 3_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o call_v of_o joseph_n his_o father-in-law_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v enrole_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n luke_n 2._o and_o his_o name_n be_v find_v long_o after_o his_o ascension_n in_o these_o roll_n keep_v in_o the_o arch_n at_o rome_n he_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o proposition_n this_o be_v evident_a this_o may_v be_v evident_a then_o to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o these_o history_n but_o by_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o roman_a cense_v and_o enrolment_n and_o the_o register_n both_o public_a and_o private_a of_o their_o pedigree_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o register_n their_o descent_n for_o their_o distinction_n of_o their_o family_n and_o their_o tribe_n and_o god_n providence_n do_v order_v it_o so_o to_o be_v not_o only_o by_o these_o genealogy_n to_o manifest_v who_o have_v title_n to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o principal_o to_o preserve_v the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o judah_n distinct_a till_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n by_o this_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o promise_n concern_v christ_n to_o descend_v of_o david_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o so_o often_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o three_o proposition_n that_o of_o that_o tribe_n
and_o divine_a and_o that_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v this_o salvation_n be_v not_o natural_a or_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o the_o most_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o for_o he_o so_o deliver_v that_o he_o make_v the_o party_n save_v full_o happy_a and_o bless_a 3._o he_o may_v save_v man_n and_o that_o spiritual_o and_o yet_o but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a salvation_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o for_o ever_n for_o both_o be_v intend_v neither_o can_v christ_n save_v full_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a except_o he_o shall_v save_v for_o ever_o with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n 2._o the_o subject_n and_o party_n who_o he_o thus_o save_v be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o some_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n at_o all_o some_o will_v come_v to_o god_n but_o not_o by_o he_o but_o they_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v 1._o come_v to_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o 2._o must_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o by_o none_o else_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n and_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o actus_fw-la activorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o passo_fw-la unit_fw-la &_o disposito_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v here_o for_o as_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a in_o natural_a so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o supernatural_a phisophy_n to_o come_v to_o god_n some_o time_n be_v to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o further_o we_o depart_v from_o sin_n the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o come_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a motion_n between_o the_o term_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n it_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n which_o if_o do_v aright_o presuppose_v the_o former_a motion_n when_o a_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o leave_v all_o other_o business_n and_o company_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n the_o face_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n one_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o present_v our_o petition_n unto_o god_n wherein_o as_o we_o seek_v for_o many_o thing_n so_o among_o other_o we_o sue_v for_o pardon_v this_o be_v a_o principal_a suit_n which_o sinful_a man_n have_v to_o his_o god_n therefore_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v by_o prayer_n to_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a salvation_n and_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o more_o powerful_a be_v our_o prayer_n yet_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o mercy_n and_o not_o speed_n except_o we_o take_v the_o right_a way_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o only_o come_v but_o come_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n god_n be_v not_o accessible_a to_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n without_o a_o mediator_n who_o may_v and_o can_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n merit_v his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o will_v effectual_o intercede_v for_o he_o and_o plead_v his_o cause_n these_o thing_n only_a christ_n can_v and_o will_v do_v and_o if_o we_o will_v speed_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a propitiatour_n and_o intercessor_n and_o all_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n must_v rely_v upon_o he_o as_o have_v suffer_v death_n already_o offer_v his_o great_a sactifice_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n have_v ascend_v heaven_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o intercede_v priest_n they_o who_o thus_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n plead_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o subject_a their selve_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o for_o ever_o thus_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n 1._o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n then_o 2._o in_o christ_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 3._o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o in_o he_o as_o exhibit_v and_o glorify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o implicit_a the_o faith_n of_o these_o last_o be_v more_o explicit_a clear_a and_o distinct_a this_o be_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v whole_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o then_o where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n 2._o for_o who_o this_o intercession_n be_v make_v 1._o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o sue_v plead_v and_o solicit_v for_o another_o and_o so_o in_o general_a it_o be_v take_v here_o this_o intercession_n presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v immortal_a be_v in_o heaven_n appear_v continual_o before_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o all_o his_o client_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o a_o most_o belove_a son_n before_o a_o father_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n he_o plead_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o propititation_n his_o father_n promise_n his_o client_n faith_n and_o except_o he_o shall_v plead_v his_o propitiaion_n he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n good_a therefore_o we_o have_v his_o intercession_n and_o propitiation_n join_v together_o for_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o socinian_n 2._o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o plead_v be_v they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o court_n to_o plead_v for_o any_o other_o who_o be_v impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o die_v for_o all_o to_o make_v their_o sin_n be_v reâ—sissible_a yet_o it_o no_o where_o say_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o to_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n and_o salvation_n for_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v merit_n remission_n the_o covenant_n do_v promise_v it_o to_o believer_n faith_n make_v we_o immediate_o capable_a and_o justifiable_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n give_v we_o right_o christ_n intercession_n obtain_v actual_a pardon_n these_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v his_o client_n and_o he_o undertake_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o carry_v it_o for_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o advocate_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n as_o civilian_n tell_v we_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o such_o client_n as_o can_v not_o always_o be_v present_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o can_v not_o manage_v their_o own_o cause_n before_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o prayer_n our_o unworthiness_n and_o our_o many_o defect_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n and_o judge_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o appoint_v christ_n jesus_n advocate-general_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v our_o justification_n to_o depend_v not_o only_o upon_o his_o death_n suffer_v on_o earth_n but_o his_o intercession_n make_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o john_n see_v in_o heaven_n who_o come_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v or_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offering_z incense_n in_o his_o golden_a censer_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n or_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n make_v such_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o
in_o his_o conception_n birth_n life_n death_n as_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a as_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n never_o taint_v or_o stain_v with_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o sinner_n that_o though_o he_o do_v converse_v with_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n by_o they_o or_o partaker_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o or_o any_o way_n guilty_a by_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o all_o these_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v both_o habitual_o and_o actual_o more_o virtuous_a and_o righteous_a then_o ever_o any_o be_v and_o far_o more_o free_a from_o any_o vicious_a quality_n habit_n act_n than_o any_o priest_n on_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o be_v more_o like_a and_o near_o unto_o god_n then_o ever_o any_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o any_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n where_o he_o ever_o live_v and_o keep_v his_o residence_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a and_o glorious_a sanctuary_n he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n to_o officiate_v there_o and_o make_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n effectual_a and_o actual_o beneficial_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n advance_v he_o not_o only_o above_o the_o high_a place_n but_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o glorious_a palace_n his_o work_n in_o this_o temple_n be_v to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o sacrifice_n for_o ver._n 27._o he_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o this_o text_n though_o here_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o handle_v of_o purpose_n and_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o be_v concern_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a service_n which_o be_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o several_a respect_n for_o in_o this_o 1._o he_o offer_v himself_o whereas_o they_o offer_v bullock_n and_o goat_n 2._o he_o offer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o the_o people_n sin_n but_o they_o offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o than_o the_o people_n sin_n 3._o he_o offer_v but_o once_o they_o daily_o and_o often_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o this_o man_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n chap._n 10._o 12_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o that_o eternal_a efficacy_n as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sacrary_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v intercession_n and_o plead_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o every_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 1._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n be_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o devoid_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o not_o have_v any_o infirmity_n which_o the_o best_a of_o the_o former_a priest_n have_v 2._o to_o show_v why_o upon_o this_o offer_a he_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o heaven_n 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v by_o oath_n confirm_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o his_o excellent_a qualification_n whereby_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n 2._o his_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o himself_o 3._o his_o exaltation_n above_o the_o heaven_n upon_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n again_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v of_o god_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o another_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o to_o the_o three_o for_o without_o this_o qualification_n he_o can_v not_o have_v offer_v so_o perfect_a a_o sacrifice_n without_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o offer_v he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v his_o intercession_n have_v be_v so_o powerful_a to_o save_v no_o god_n do_v not_o swear_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o oath_n make_v he_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o so_o qualify_v and_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o qualification_n have_v offer_v so_o perfect_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v enter_v heaven_n this_o man_n and_o thus_o consider_v be_v he_o who_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v as_o former_o observe_z 1._o the_o similitude_n 2._o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n 3._o the_o superexcellency_n 1._o the_o similitude_n they_o be_v priest_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n 2._o the_o dissimilitude_n they_o be_v many_o he_o but_o one_o they_o offer_v often_o he_o but_o once_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o himself_z they_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n he_o offer_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o have_v no_o infirmity_n but_o only_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o need_v not_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o be_v without_o sin_n 2._o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v often_o for_o the_o people_n but_o only_o once_o and_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v he_o do_v infinite_o far_a more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v by_o their_o daily_a offering_n this_o superexcellency_n also_o do_v appear_v both_o in_o his_o perfect_a qualification_n and_o his_o exaltation_n above_o the_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o these_o enthymatical_a word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o precise_a form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n or_o syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n the_o first_o word_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n 26_o 27._o which_o be_v handle_v last_o be_v these_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o such_o a_o highpriest_n be_v 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o become_v we_o 1._o such_o a_o highpriest_n be_v one_o who_o be_v describe_v from_o 1._o his_o qualification_n 2._o his_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n 3._o his_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o can_v offer_v a_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v able_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o ever_o 2._o if_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o highpriest_n without_o blood_n can_v not_o enter_v the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n 3._o except_o he_o enter_v heaven_n he_o can_v be_v ready_a there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 2._o such_o a_o priest_n do_v become_v we_o to_o become_v be_v 1._o to_o be_v sit_v suitable_a convenient_a 2._o to_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v necessary_a all_o these_o signification_n be_v here_o intend_v but_o to_o who_o be_v he_o so_o convenient_a profitable_a necessary_a even_o to_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v it_o be_v sinful_a miserable_a for_o we_o be_v guilty_a pollute_v with_o sin_n liable_a to_o death_n have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o we_o be_v senseless_a of_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o if_o we_o once_o know_v it_o we_o be_v hopeless_a helpless_a we_o can_v propitiate_v god_n or_o sanctify_v ourselves_o or_o come_v near_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o except_o we_o find_v one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o mediate_v and_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n we_o perish_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o our_o
offer_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v not_o minister_v it_o but_o in_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o expression_n from_o exod._n 29._o 30._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o son_n which_o be_v priest_n in_o aaron_n be_v stead_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o sanctuary_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o minister_n that_o must_v minister_v or_o officiate_v 2._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n into_o which_o he_o must_v come_v 3._o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o must_v officiate_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o minister_n sanctuary_n tabernacle_n be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v up_o in_o this_o place_n and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o and_o we_o find_v the_o word_n here_o turn_v sanctuary_n signify_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o also_o ver._n 24._o of_o that_o chapter_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n which_o there_o be_v turn_v holy_a place_n and_o ver._n 12._o before_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v here_o translate_a sanctuary_n 2._o that_o this_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o not_o pitch_v by_o man._n 3._o this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heaven_n itself_o 4._o that_o christ_n do_v minister_v there_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sacrary_n within_o the_o veil_n to_o signify_v this_o the_o inner_a veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v instant_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v enter_v heaven_n with_o his_o blood_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o quality_n 2._o the_o cause_n the_o quality_n it_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n true_a be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v or_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a sacred_a building_n yet_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o this_o that_o comparative_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o or_o but_o a_o shadow_n at_o the_o best_a and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n for_o though_o that_o be_v glorious_a and_o honour_v with_o god_n special_a presence_n yet_o earthly_a thing_n be_v poor_a to_o heavenly_a though_o we_o who_o never_o see_v the_o inward_a glory_n of_o heaven_n may_v admire_v they_o the_o cause_n be_v express_v assirmative_o pitch_v by_o god_n negative_o and_o not_o by_o man._n by_o both_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o far_o above_o any_o work_n and_o building_n make_v by_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n for_o the_o efficient_a power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n who_o power_n be_v almighty_a and_o wisdom_n infinite_a and_o who_o have_v make_v heaven_n a_o far_o more_o glorious_a place_n than_o any_o on_o earth_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v in_o it_o for_o every_o highpriest_n must_v have_v some_o temple_n or_o sacred_a place_n wherein_o he_o must_v minister_v and_o serve_v for_o priesthood_n temple_n and_o service_n must_v go_v together_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o highpriest_n may_v pray_v but_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n burn_v incense_n expiate_v sin_n by_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n these_o service_n be_v confine_v by_o god_n institution_n to_o that_o house_n and_o sacred_a building_n after_o once_o it_o be_v consecrate_v neither_o can_v they_o perform_v such_o service_n till_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o dedicate_v again_o neither_o have_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n any_o highpriest_n that_o can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n since_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v demolish_v by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_v and_o serve_v and_o these_o two_o word_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o so_o they_o turn_v several_a hebrew_n word_n and_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v to_o serve_v in_o general_a but_o many_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o though_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n be_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o even_o of_o private_a person_n yet_o there_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o this_o service_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o some_o to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o mediate_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o by_o who_o the_o people_n offer_v their_o service_n to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o perform_v the_o levitical_a but_o also_o the_o evangelical_n service_n and_o from_o this_o verb_n come_v liturgy_n a_o form_n or_o directory_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n a_o minister_n be_v 1._o a_o priest_n 2._o a_o highpriest_n 3._o the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a but_o a_o honourable_a title_n as_o give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o levitical_a pontiff_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o text_n thus_o explain_v contain_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n for_o he_o indeed_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o do_v officiate_v yet_o he_o do_v this_o only_a in_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n but_o christ_n officiate_n as_o a_o highpriest_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o second_o verse_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o former_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n and_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a word_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o the_o heaven_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o deduce_v from_o the_o former_a that_o it_o bring_v in_o new_a matter_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o new_a discourse_n concern_v christ_n ministration_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n he_o must_v officiate_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n offer_v something_o to_o god_n ver._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v §_o 3._o this_o text_n must_v be_v examine_v 1._o in_o its_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 2._o in_o itself_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o what_o follow_v first_o it_o relate_v to_o chap._n 5._o 1._o where_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n we_o have_v the_o very_a word_n for_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n 2._o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 3._o thus_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o to_o offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o there_o we_o have_v his_o election_n ordination_n and_o ministration_n and_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n now_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o ministration_n in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o near_a connexion_n be_v with_o the_o text_n immediate_o antecedent_n and_o 1._o with_o the_o word_n minister_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o must_v minister_v and_o officiate_v by_o offer_v 2._o with_o the_o word_n tabernacle_n for_o if_o that_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n junius_n and_o dr._n gougâ—_n with_o divers_a other_o do_v understand_v the_o place_n he_o must_v have_v his_o body_n to_o offer_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v something_o already_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v discursive_a for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o christ_n be_v ordain_v
othâ—â—_n imagine_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o with_o the_o part_n thereof_o both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n do_v represent_v wherein_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorâ—n_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n through_o which_o the_o highpriest_n pass_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o aethercal_n part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n represent_v by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n do_v ever_o shine_v other_o determine_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o they_o make_v some_o different_a part_n as_o one_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o another_o far_o more_o glorious_a which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n most_o bless_v and_o special_a presence_n that_o christ_n enter_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ever_o minister_n and_o make_v intercession_n there_o be_v express_a scripture_n what_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o place_n be_v there_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o let_v the_o tabernacle_n â—e_v his_o body_n or_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o the_o world_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o doubt_n be_v whither_o these_o word_n concern_v this_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v if_o to_o the_o former_a word_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v room_n a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v then_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o highpriest_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a sanctuary_n but_o some_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o word_n enter_v and_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o as_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v through_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o so_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o militant_a into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v his_o church_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o he_o pass_v through_o and_o from_o this_o into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n where_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_o present_a and_o powerful_a nay_o he_o enter_v through_o the_o aetherdal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o through_o the_o heaven_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n unto_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a place_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o highpriest_n and_o minister_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a sanctuary_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o genuine_a and_o confirm_v by_o chap._n 8._o 2._o §_o 11._o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v concern_v christ_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o this_o temple_n for_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n iâ—â—red_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o holy_a place_n 2._o christ_n entrance_n into_o it_o 3._o his_o entrance_n once_o 4._o his_o entrance_n once_o by_o blood_n not_o of_o goat_n and_o calus_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n signify_v by_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n with_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o every_o year_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v clear_a enough_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o ver._n 24._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o christ_n enter_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o enter_v that_o he_o enter_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v for_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_v 1._o 11._o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 71._o and_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o entrance_n before_o this_o and_o that_o be_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n immediate_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o midst_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n enter_v into_o paradise_n that_o he_o enter_v at_o that_o time_n into_o heaven_n with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o what_o shall_v the_o rent_a of_o the_o catapetasm_n and_o the_o inner-vail_n immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n signify_v but_o that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v ready_a to_o enter_v heaven_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o proper_o that_o he_o enter_v heaven_n with_o or_o by_o his_o blood_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n than_o when_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v and_o make_v immortal_a and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n joint_o ascend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o highpriest_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n shall_v agree_v especial_o in_o this_o particular_a further_o the_o expiatory_a offer_v be_v not_o complete_a till_o the_o blood_n be_v present_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a sacrary_n and_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o type_n that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n shall_v after_o he_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n present_v himself_o as_o slay_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o all_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o shall_v serious_o search_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o impartial_o examine_v whether_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o in_o scripture_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whether_o he_o enter_v thus_o &_o then_o yet_o he_o so_o enter_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n 3._o he_o enter_v once_o this_o inform_v we_o that_o though_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v once_o every_o year_n and_o so_o may_v enter_v above_o a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o christ_n enter_v thus_o but_o once_o for_o as_o we_o shall_v read_v both_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o and_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n once_o to_o enter_v or_o one_o entrance_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v sufficient_a because_o one_o death_n one_o offering_z be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v neither_o be_v any_o more_o offer_v needful_a see_v this_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n 4._o this_o entrance_n be_v by_o or_o with_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o this_o be_v not_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o that_o with_o which_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n do_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n for_o as_o we_o may_v read_v levit._fw-la 16._o upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o goat_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o he_o must_v enter_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n can_v not_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o purge_v his_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o make_v the_o eternal_a penalty_n removable_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v pare_v unspotted_a and_o most_o precious_a the_o reason_n 1._o why_o it_o must_v be_v by_o blood_n be_v because_o as_o without_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o legal_a remission_n or_o expiation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o without_o blood_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o eternal_a remission_n for_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o his_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o see_v sin_n be_v commit_v and_o punishment_n be_v deserve_v and_o due_a by_o his_o law_n violate_v therefore_o sin_n must_v be_v punish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v pardonable_a
power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o proceed_v unto_o particular_n the_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n the_o first_o ver._n 13_o the_o second_o ver._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n then_o the_o effect_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calus_n ver._n 12._o you_o have_v hear_v before_o for_o that_o be_v the_o expiatory_a blood_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o law_n impose_v upon_o person_n for_o some_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a offence_n the_o second_o purify_n be_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heifer_n mix_v with_o run_a water_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o person_n or_o thing_n pollute_v by_o touch_v or_o be_v near_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a numb_a 19_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v sanctify_v by_o cleanse_v from_o some_o legal_a pollution_n and_o gild_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v free_v any_o person_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a penalty_n nor_o spiritual_o purify_v and_o make_v holy_a the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n some_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n yet_o both_o be_v here_o compare_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shadow_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 13._o the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 14._o where_o we_o have_v two_o absolute_a proposition_n and_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 1._o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o thus_o offer_v himself_o do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3._o the_o comparative_a part_n be_v that_o it_o have_v much_o more_o power_n or_o do_v much_o more_o purge_v the_o conscience_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v 3._o the_o manner_n how_o 4._o the_o thing_n by_o which_o 5._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o priest_n be_v christ_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n design_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o this_o priest_n be_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o life_n his_o own_o body_n and_o some_o add_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n offer_v as_o bull_n and_o goat_n for_o none_o of_o they_o offer_v either_o other_o man_n or_o themselves_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v offer_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v without_o spot_n the_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v all_o pure_a 4._o that_o by_o or_o through_o which_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o spirit_n some_o understand_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o certain_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o this_o offering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o spirit_n yet_o this_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o as_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n some_o understand_v by_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o word_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n sanctify_v and_o support_v especial_o in_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o think_v be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v offer_v himself_o by_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n sanctify_a and_o support_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o eternal_a spiritual_a substance_n 5._o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o offer_v and_o also_o to_o accept_v this_o offer_n in_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o thereupon_o to_o justify_v he_o believe_v and_o reward_v he_o with_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o be_v express_v and_o join_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o immanent_a and_o internal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o how_o excellent_a and_o of_o what_o rare_a virtue_n and_o causality_n must_v that_o blood_n death_n sacrifice_n be_v which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a commission_n and_o designment_n make_v the_o high_a and_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o offer_v himself_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o impolluted_a and_o that_o unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o offering_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v most_o exact_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n it_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o levitical_a highpriest_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n he_o offer_v goat_n and_o calus_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o yet_o the_o thing_n offer_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o he_o offer_v indeed_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o near_a relation_n unto_o agreement_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o this_o priest_n have_v he_o offer_v by_o or_o through_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o very_a act_n of_o offer_v be_v very_o many_o and_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a rare_a efficiency_n with_o this_o the_o second_o proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o christ_n blood_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o outward_a efficacy_n and_o work_v of_o this_o blood_n upon_o a_o certain_a subject_n right_o dispose_v in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n 3._o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o 4._o the_o â—ind_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o cleanse_n 1._o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v intimum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o in_o most_o and_o most_o excellent_a part_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v mere_o as_o a_o spiritual_a immortal_a intellective_a and_o free_a substance_n create_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n but_o as_o subject_v unto_o his_o power_n bind_v by_o his_o law_n conscious_a to_o it_o be_v own_o disobedience_n and_o sensible_a of_o it_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v actual_o purge_v no_o other_o soul_n nor_o any_o soul_n but_o thus_o qualify_v neither_o without_o this_o qualification_n be_v the_o soul_n immediate_o capable_a of_o this_o purgation_n 2._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o dead_a work_n where_o by_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v be_v mean_v sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o commission_n but_o omission_n all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v live_a work_n and_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a form_n which_o be_v conformity_n to_o divine_a law_n and_o shall_v tend_v unto_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n when_o they_o either_o issue_n from_o a_o soul_n destitute_a of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n or_o want_v this_o conformity_n they_o be_v dead_a work_n base_a and_o such_o as_o become_v not_o so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n the_o ordinary_a reason_n give_v by_o author_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n want_v the_o life_n and_o
they_o be_v all_o in_o themselves_o consider_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o a_o fit_a matter_n and_o subject_n of_o some_o positive_a law_n 3._o the_o offering_n and_o also_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n act_v and_o officiate_a in_o both_o pure_o moral_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n for_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n so_o much_o love_n of_o man_n so_o much_o self_n denial_n so_o much_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o such_o a_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o never_o can_v be_v parallel_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o qualify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n most_o powerful_a to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n who_o be_v so_o mighty_o incline_v to_o mercy_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v most_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o high_o accept_v of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o party_n different_a from_o man_n guilty_a who_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n transgress_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n pardonable_a and_o that_o certain_a pardon_n shall_v follow_v upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o in_o strict_a justice_n may_v have_v refuse_v any_o satisfaction_n offer_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o may_v just_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v the_o service_n and_o obedience_n in_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v it_o so_o for_o sinful_a man_n as_o to_o determine_v such_o inestimable_a benefit_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o accrue_v to_o the_o sinful_a guilty_a wretch_n the_o socinian_n upon_o the_o text_n be_v very_o muddy_a and_o obscure_a and_o 1._o though_o he_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v unto_o christ_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o cleanse_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o if_o well_o examine_v false_a for_o what_o be_v it_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o procure_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n procure_v merit_n upon_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v but_o both_o these_o he_o deny_v if_o he_o understand_v that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v so_o procure_v this_o power_n and_o this_o effect_n so_o as_o it_o do_v sole_o or_o principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o principal_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a here_o i_o must_v demand_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o procure_v and_o merit_v and_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n upon_o which_o some_o good_a or_o reward_n do_v follow_v not_o necessary_o and_o exnaturá_fw-fr rei_fw-la but_o voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n the_o reward_n be_v but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o 2._o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o make_v his_o mediatorship_n to_o end_v with_o his_o death_n and_o his_o priesthood_n there_o to_o begin_v but_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o take_v mediator_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o same_o that_o his_o mediatorship_n shall_v end_v and_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v begin_v with_o and_o upon_o his_o death_n i_o will_v believe_v when_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o both_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o purge_v fin_n from_o the_o subsequent_a oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o do_v often_o assert_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o total_a resignation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n the_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n the_o make_v himself_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v proper_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a service_n that_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n wherein_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o mirror_n of_o so_o many_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o represent_v of_o himself_o slaln_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o offering_n nor_o the_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n throne_n upon_o his_o ascension_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o and_o though_o god_n do_v require_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a act_n therefore_o never_o let_v he_o or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n delude_v we_o with_o his_o false_a and_o groundless_a notion_n of_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o make_v his_o death_n effectual_a unto_o we_o both_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n he_o obtain_v actual_a pardon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o clarify_v he_o from_o all_o mortality_n and_o make_v he_o eternal_a subject_a to_o no_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o invent_v because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o adversary_n to_o satisfaction_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o understand_v as_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o the_o power_n be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o active_a power_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a create_v by_o god_n in_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n or_o a_o act_n of_o god_n extrinsecal_o support_v and_o preserve_v something_o creve_v now_o that_o which_o make_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o suffer_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o effication_n be_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n indue_a he_o with_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o support_v he_o in_o this_o great_a service_n of_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a active_a power_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o his_o soul_n which_o so_o strong_o incline_v and_o move_v he_o to_o obedience_n in_o great_a temptation_n and_o have_v be_v extrinsecal_o support_v by_o he_o this_o offer_v have_v never_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o efficacious_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o make_v he_o immortal_a and_o bring_v he_o into_o heaven_n for_o this_o immortality_n and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v reward_n not_o virtue_n and_o only_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o heaven_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o enter_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o that_o by_o expiation_n he_o mean_v remission_n and_o sanctification_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o blood_n antecedent_n 3._o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o religious_a service_n perform_v unto_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n offend_v with_o sinful_a
have_v power_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v they_o ambulatoria_fw-la but_o chief_o because_o in_o a_o will_v the_o inheritance_n be_v so_o alienate_v and_o transmit_v to_o other_o as_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n who_o signify_v in_o their_o will_n what_o their_o heir_n shall_v have_v not_o while_o themselves_o be_v live_v but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o alter_v these_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o alteration_n be_v void_a because_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 3._o they_o be_v in_o force_n only_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o testator_n do_v agree_v and_o for_o which_o the_o author_n make_v this_o comparison_n for_o illustration_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o force_n be_v to_o be_v valid_a and_o firm_a so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o immediate_a title_n unto_o the_o right_a heir_n upon_o who_o the_o testator_n right_o actual_o descend_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o legal_a force_n and_o validity_n be_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o alteration_n but_o also_o because_o the_o testator_n be_v by_o death_n disseise_v of_o all_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o any_o temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n the_o time_n signify_v in_o the_o testament_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o heir_n may_v challenge_v his_o right_n and_o the_o will_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o death_n to_o make_v the_o testament_n valid_a be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v former_o be_v say_v the_o reddition_n of_o this_o comparison_n have_v be_v already_o make_v and_o from_o all_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v like_a in_o this_o that_o as_o there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n valid_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o force_n yet_o they_o be_v unlike_a and_o different_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n do_v not_o purchase_v the_o inheritance_n norexpiate_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o heir_n yet_o christ_n death_n do_v both_o therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o testament_n in_o proper_a sense_n but_o be_v so_o call_v metaphorical_o a_o lâ—pide_a and_o other_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o a_o testament_n but_o all_o they_o can_v say_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n other_o again_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v a_o testament_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o testament_n yet_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o needless_a for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n the_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o the_o testator_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o give_v his_o inheritance_n and_o part_n with_o the_o title_n or_o possession_n before_o he_o die_v so_o god_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o give_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o for_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v purchase_v and_o merit_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v the_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o force_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o only_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v call_v after_o his_o death_n but_o also_o unto_o those_o who_o believe_v before_o his_o death_n and_o exhibition_n yet_o this_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v and_o so_o intend_v by_o the_o author_n as_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v of_o far_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o confirm_v a_o testament_n make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o former_a be_v of_o divine_a the_o latter_a but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o the_o former_a can_v no_o way_n be_v violate_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v many_o way_n make_v void_a §_o 17._o the_o second_o illustration_n be_v a_o jure_fw-la ceremoniali_fw-la from_o the_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o that_o for_o several_a end_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n purification_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o both_o and_o first_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o confirmation_n ver._n 18_o 19_o 20._o where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o conneion_n 2._o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o connexion_n we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v unde_fw-la itaque_fw-la propterea_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o in_o english_a whereupon_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o see_v the_o best_a way_n of_o confirmation_n and_o firm_a sanction_n of_o law_n covenant_n testament_n be_v by_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o judge_v so_o to_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o first_o covenant_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o that_o do_v even_o then_o intimate_v that_o the_o far_o better_a covenant_n to_o succeed_v shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o far_o better_a blood_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v the_o usual_a and_o only_a way_n of_o confirm_v testament_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n and_o beside_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v so_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o affirm_v 2._o prove_v he_o affirm_v it_o ver._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o first_o 2._o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o 3._o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o by_o blood_n 2._o by_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o first_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o mount_n horeb._n 2._o by_o dedication_n be_v mean_v the_o confirmation_n and_o the_o solemn_a sanction_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v 1._o make_a between_o god_n and_o israel_n exod._n 19_o 2._o then_o law_n give_v as_o certain_a article_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o peeople_n be_v reveal_v and_o afterward_o write_v 3._o both_o law_n and_o promise_n be_v read_v and_o assent_v unto_o 4._o the_o whole_a covenant_n thus_o complete_v be_v confirm_v exod._n 24._o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o dedication_n become_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o so_o this_o covenant_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o be_v dedication_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v confirmation_n in_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o this_o dedication_n be_v by_o blood_n for_o that_o way_n of_o dedication_n or_o confirmation_n be_v the_o high_a most_o solemn_a serious_a and_o firm_a for_o strong_a can_v be_v for_o use_v of_o blood_n for_o sanction_n of_o league_n and_o covenant_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o party_n confederate_v engage_v blood_n and_o life_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o without_o blood_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v negative_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o and_o with_o or_o by_o blood_n which_o be_v affirmative_a and_o the_o copulative_a signify_v that_o not_o only_a testament_n of_o man_n but_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o confirm_v §_o 18._o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v he_o prove_v ver._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hysopâ—_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n ver._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o we_o find_v exod._n 24._o and_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o either_o in_o the_o omission_n or_o addition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o omission_n may_v be_v easy_o supply_v from_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o addition_n be_v there_o employ_v and_o here_o express_v for_o explication_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o action_n of_o confirmation_n 2._o the_o word_n 1._o the_o action_n be_v sprinkle_v of_o blood_n the_o sprinkler_n be_v of_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n for_o the_o sprinkler_n use_v in_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n exod._n 12._o 20._o the_o blood_n
and_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 14._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_v for_o he_o be_v that_o one_o man_n by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o so_o that_o god_n appoint_v man_n to_o die_v and_o to_o die_v but_o once_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o after_o death_n follow_v judgement_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n for_o death_n be_v first_o judgement_n the_o second_o and_o the_o word_n after_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o death_n go_v before_o and_o judgement_n follow_v after_o the_o party_n judged_n be_v man_n the_o judge_n be_v god_n who_o judgement_n be_v particular_a or_o general_a particular_a of_o every_o particular_a individual_a person_n general_a or_o universal_a of_o all_o for_o there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o appoint_v to_o follow_v after_o death_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v unalterable_a and_o by_o judgement_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v which_o follow_v thereupon_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o misery_n or_o of_o felicity_n we_o live_v here_o that_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o this_o judgement_n and_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o prevent_v the_o suffering_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o and_o that_o judgement_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o avoidable_a after_o death_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o extreme_a danger_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v or_o whether_o particular_a or_o universal_a judgement_n be_v here_o mean_v or_o no._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n and_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a doom_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o man_n that_o die_v shall_v be_v judge_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n §_o 26._o the_o reddition_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n this_o text_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o this_o appearance_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o both_o these_o differ_v much_o not_o only_o for_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o end_n the_o first_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o by_o suffer_v to_o expiate_v sin_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o give_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o save_v the_o second_o to_o judge_v and_o reward_v his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n the_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v two_o 1._o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 2._o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o word_n differ_v the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o for_o as_o there_o so_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o sacrifice_n the_o single_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o single_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o first_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a priest_n that_o ever_o live_v so_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v the_o end_n be_v also_o excellent_a for_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o he_o bear_v this_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o procure_v god_n favour_n to_o sinful_a man_n we_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n and_o he_o suffer_v it_o he_o be_v punish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v spare_v it_o be_v tender_a compassion_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v exceed_v love_n in_o god_n to_o send_v and_o give_v he_o for_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o to_o make_v they_o pardonable_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o even_o of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v actual_o pardon_v for_o ever_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o actual_a pardon_n of_o many_o yet_o not_o of_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v no_o absolute_a intention_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o be_v not_o pardon_v be_v not_o from_o christ_n death_n which_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o pardonable_a but_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o light_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o then_o light_n god_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o his_o son_n have_v offer_v himself_o and_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n passable_a and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o upon_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a term_n and_o condition_n and_o though_o to_o corrupt_v flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v difficult_a yet_o they_o be_v make_v easy_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o love_v our_o sin_n more_o than_o our_o saviour_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o to_o our_o eternal_a condemnation_n §_o 27._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v concern_v his_o second_o appearance_n for_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n where_o as_o before_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o end_n the_o manner_n be_v glorious_a for_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n yet_o he_o never_o have_v any_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o first_o appearance_n he_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o he_o bear_v sin_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o sin_z of_o many_o yet_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o he_o by_o commission_n but_o by_o imputation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o so_o that_o without_o sin_n be_v without_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n when_o he_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o come_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o low_a condition_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n he_o then_o undertake_v but_o now_o he_o come_v as_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o reward_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v salvation_n and_o the_o party_n to_o be_v reward_v be_v such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n and_o full_a happiness_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o save_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o for_o then_o death_n man_n last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o this_o immunity_n from_o all_o evil_n can_v consist_v without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o believer_n do_v expect_v and_o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o
for_o unnecessary_a private_a conventicle_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v usual_o the_o seminary_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n and_o very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o frequent_v constant_o these_o assembly_n and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o they_o to_o edify_v confirm_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n i_o may_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v and_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o particular_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o these_o religious_a meeting_n and_o show_v how_o subservient_fw-fr they_o be_v every_o one_o several_o and_o all_o joint_o to_o that_o end_n whereat_o the_o apostle_n chief_o aim_v but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n §_o 24._o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o reason_n suasive_a motive_n may_v be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n yes_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a reason_n and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o day_n approach_v where_o 1._o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n consider_v in_o itself_o 2._o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o day_n 2._o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n 3._o the_o near_a approach_n 1._o a_o day_n be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o time_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o night_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v some_o special_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a time_n as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o day_n of_o death_n every_o man_n must_v look_v for_o nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o death_n though_o nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n every_o man_n must_v die_v and_o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o last_o account_n and_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n for_o ever_o for_o where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v and_o as_o death_n leau_v we_o judgement_n find_v we_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o nation_n appoint_v and_o make_v know_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o these_o hebrew_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o there_o be_v another_o great_a day_n of_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a judgement_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o creed_n all_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v special_a and_o great_a day_n and_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o these_o three_o may_v here_o be_v mean_v some_o think_v the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n râ—ine_n be_v most_o of_o all_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n though_o that_o can_v be_v evident_o evince_v to_o be_v point_v at_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o 2._o this_o day_n do_v approach_v and_o be_v near_o for_o first_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v near_o and_o so_o near_o as_o many_o then_o live_a may_v survive_v not_o only_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o the_o very_o be_v and_o existence_n of_o that_o city_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o may_v see_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o both_o and_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o this_o day_n draw_v near_a and_o near_o for_o 1._o we_o no_o soon_o begin_v to_o live_v but_o we_o begin_v to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a and_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o that_o dust_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v and_o raise_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o more_o of_o our_o life_n be_v past_a the_o less_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o every_o day_n hour_n minute_n of_o our_o life_n we_o approach_v near_o unto_o death_n and_o death_n unto_o we_o 2._o as_o for_o jerusalem_n destruction_n there_o be_v many_o sign_n of_o that_o approach_a foretold_v and_o then_o know_v to_o be_v pass_v it_o be_v fatal_a and_o unavoidable_a even_o then_o when_o christ_n weep_v over_o it_o lament_v her_o sin_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o certain_o do_v foreknow_v and_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o these_o hebrew_n that_o day_n of_o her_o calamity_n be_v far_o near_a 3._o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o particular_a year_n month_n day_n be_v hide_v yet_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o upon_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v always_o unknown_a may_v always_o be_v look_v for_o see_v it_o will_v certain_o come_v and_o that_o sudden_o and_o though_o that_o day_n in_o those_o time_n be_v far_o off_o yet_o it_o be_v near_o now_o and_o though_o now_o it_o may_v be_v many_o year_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o time_n to_o man_n may_v seem_v long_o yet_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n beside_o that_o day_n of_o final_a judgement_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o unchangeable_a condition_n of_o every_o man_n begin_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n than_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o near_o as_o death_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o now_o the_o force_n of_o they_o as_o contain_v a_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o urge_v and_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o performance_n of_o a_o duty_n 2._o the_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o rather_o and_o the_o more_o for_o the_o more_o the_o day_n approach_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o our_o selus_fw-la together_o and_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a very_o careful_a diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o this_o work_n of_o association_n and_o exhortation_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n and_o press_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o neglect_v this_o duty_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o do_v it_o constant_o be_v our_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o force_n thereof_o be_v great_a for_o see_v 1._o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a account_n god_n final_a sentence_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v so_o near_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o not_o only_o to_o know_v our_o duty_n but_o to_o bestir_v ourselves_o and_o to_o perform_v it_o constant_o with_o all_o our_o power_n our_o progress_n towards_o heaven_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o natural_a motion_n which_o be_v slow_a or_o not_o so_o swift_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v swift_a and_o swift_a towards_o the_o end_n upon_o this_o performance_n depend_v our_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n for_o if_o we_o neglect_v fail_v and_o fall_v away_o than_o we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o perform_v and_o be_v prepare_v we_o be_v eternal_o happy_a see_v therefore_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o eternal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o approach_v so_o near_o what_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o everlasting_a safety_n yet_o man_n think_v little_a of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o under_o stand_v the_o text_n of_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n calamity_n and_o desolation_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v a_o day_n of_o death_n to_o many_o thousand_o yea_o to_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o and_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n this_o also_o may_v effectual_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o performance_n and_o perseverance_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o clear_o behold_v the_o woeful_a end_n of_o that_o unbelieve_a nation_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o all_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n then_o their_o seduce_a brethren_n and_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o temple_n burn_v and_o demolish_a all_o their_o judaisme_n and_o legal_a service_n wherein_o they_o trust_v for_o ever_o abolish_v and_o those_o which_o out_o of_o fear_n comply_v with_o they_o or_o of_o christian_n turn_v jew_n shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v forsake_v or_o deny_v christ_n and_o turn_v from_o he_o to_o moses_n from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o unbelieving_a seduce_a persecute_v jew_n and_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n of_o
he_o receive_v christianity_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v power_n and_o divine_a effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o his_o own_o soul._n for_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o do_v much_o towards_o his_o salvation_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o father_n who_o love_v we_o and_o send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o against_o god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n in_o we_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v signify_v absolute_o to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o sore_a punishment_n sore_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a heavy_a bitter_a punishment_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o be_v to_o deserve_v it_o by_o some_o heinous_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o for_o one_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n yet_o not_o liable_a to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n yet_o whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o yet_o transgress_v it_o he_o be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v and_o deserve_v of_o punishment_n but_o liable_a and_o bind_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n be_v to_o bind_v either_o to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o wrath_n that_o be_v no_o punishment_n due_a yet_o one_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n take_v notice_n to_o censure_n or_o judge_v he_o but_o the_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n who_o will_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o sentence_v he_o to_o the_o punishment_n the_o sore_a punishment_n deserve_v that_o be_v he_o will_v judge_v he_o without_o mercy_n §_o 29._o thus_o far_o the_o part_n have_v be_v consider_v and_o explicate_v absolute_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o whole_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n and_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n the_o thing_n principal_o compare_v be_v the_o punishment_n 1._o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o transgress_v moses_n law_n 2._o upon_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o be_v sore_a and_o great_a but_o the_o latter_a far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o a_o just_a judge_n will_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o just_a law_n will_v determine_v and_o proportion_v the_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o offence_n to_o transgress_v moses_n law_n be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n to_o sin_n wilful_o against_o the_o gospel_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o former_a be_v death_n without_o mercy_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o latter_a far_o more_o grievous_a this_o presuppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o law_n as_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o great_a mercy_n for_o in_o and_o by_o it_o god_n come_v far_o near_o unto_o man._n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediator_n one_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o levitical_a highpriest_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n expiate_v man_n sin_n which_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n do_v confirm_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o minister_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n enlighten_v inspire_a sanctify_a man_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o condition_n and_o comform_v he_o to_o revolt_v from_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n love_v sinful_a man_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redeem_v he_o against_o the_o spirit-sanctifying_a he_o be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o devil_n and_o one_o of_o the_o high_a man_n can_v commit_v and_o far_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n for_o by_o this_o a_o man_n wilful_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v and_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n after_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n now_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a far_o more_o heinous_a so_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v grievous_a far_o more_o grievous_a god_n have_v no_o mercy_n for_o such_o a_o wretch_n for_o the_o sin_n agree_v direct_o with_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v it_o remain_v we_o consider_v the_o whole_a as_o a_o reason_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o if_o they_o persevere_v not_o but_o fall_v away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o they_o must_v suffer_v be_v grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o it_o be_v both_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a he_o prove_v 1._o by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o apostate_n under_o the_o law_n be_v grievous_o and_o certain_o punish_v then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o punish_v for_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a and_o provoke_a so_o their_o punishment_n must_v be_v answerable_a this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n this_o argument_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o that_o of_o chap._n 2_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o refer_v more_o to_o the_o prophetical_a this_o more_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ._n §_o 30._o yet_o though_o the_o apostate_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v be_v question_v and_o demand_v 1._o who_o the_o judge_n be_v and_o 2._o whether_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n and_o execute_v it_o but_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n put_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v inform_v we_o 1._o who_o the_o judge_n be_v 2._o that_o he_o will_v certain_o punish_v and_o here_o he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o affirm_v both_o that_o god_n be_v judge_n and_o also_o will_v execute_v judgement_n this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v bare_o affirm_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o produce_v god_n as_o witness_n and_o so_o by_o scripture_n confirm_v they_o the_o place_n be_v deut._n 32._o 35_o 36._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o for_o ver._n 35._o he_o say_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n belong_v to_o i_o ver._n 36._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v these_o proposition_n 1._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o will_v recompense_v 3._o he_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v so_o 5._o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v so_o 1._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o follow_v as_o usual_o he_o do_v the_o septuagint_n according_a to_o our_o copy_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v this_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o retribution_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n i_o will_v recompense_v they_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o samaritan_n hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o the_o â—â—tter_a part_n of_o the_o clause_n yet_o neither_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o the_o syriack_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v nor_o the_o arabic_a follow_v they_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o vengeance_n 2._o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o vengeance_n be_v mean_v vindicative_a justice_n punish_v offender_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v condemnation_n and_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v power_n of_o punish_v as_o here_o it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o power_n or_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a judge_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n must_v needs_o be_v
scripture_n the_o major_n that_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v have_v faith_n be_v thus_o make_v clear_a and_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o please_v god_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o then_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v believe_v but_o without_o believe_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n therefore_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v thus_o believe_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o infer_v enoch_n faith_n from_o his_o please_a god_n and_o the_o inseparable_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o faith_n and_o please_a god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o effect_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o its_o proper_a cause_n for_o method_n sake_n i_o will_v begin_v 1._o with_o his_o translation_n 2._o proceed_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o faith_n 1._o this_o translation_n be_v a_o reward_n and_o therefore_o signify_v the_o change_n be_v to_o the_o better_a 1._o he_o be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n so_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o text_n of_o moses_n not_o to_o see_v death_n be_v not_o to_o die_v or_o suffer_v death_n there_o be_v no_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o remain_v unite_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o unclothe_v or_o divest_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v change_v and_o make_v immortal_a of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v say_v they_o even_o methuselah_n die_v to_o this_o their_o death_n this_o translation_n be_v oppose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o enoch_n the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_o pious_a prophet_n die_v this_o be_v a_o dispensation_n with_o that_o general_a law_n and_o judgement_n pass_v in_o adam_n upon_o all_o mankind_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o above_o his_o law_n in_o the_o chaldee_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o slay_v he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o his_o judgement_n 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o chaldee_n he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v not_o find_v these_o two_o latter_a express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o this_o follow_v upon_o his_o translation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v nor_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n among_o mortal_a man_n for_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n with_o live_v mortal_a man_n he_o change_v the_o place_n and_o company_n 3._o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a either_o of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o remove_v or_o of_o the_o person_n who_o remove_v he_o it_o be_v say_v god_n take_v he_o so_o the_o hebrew_n god_n take_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o the_o arabic_a because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o so_o the_o text._n the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v remove_v physical_o consider_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o he_o after_o his_o translation_n must_v be_v in_o some_o place_n this_o place_n be_v not_o this_o earth_n for_o there_o he_o be_v not_o find_v it_o be_v some_o better_a place_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o place_n fit_a for_o man_n habitation_n better_a than_o the_o earth_n but_o only_a heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o angel_n a_o glorious_a place_n of_o eternal_a peace_n holiness_n and_o security_n therefore_o most_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o as_o elijah_n so_o he_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o person_n translate_n he_o be_v god_n for_o none_o but_o he_o can_v make_v he_o immortal_a and_o invest_v he_o with_o glory_n this_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o have_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a communion_n with_o he_o than_o he_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n so_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v a_o change_n of_o place_n of_o company_n of_o condition_n for_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o mortality_n and_o misery_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n and_o bliss_n this_o be_v a_o anticipation_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o change_n of_o all_o god_n saint_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n this_o god_n do_v to_o signify_v his_o great_a respect_n unto_o eminent_a piety_n and_o to_o let_v man_n know_v his_o high_a and_o special_a reserve_a power_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o shall_v make_v man_n full_o happy_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o this_o do_v further_a inform_v we_o that_o god_n can_v make_v the_o body_n immortal_a without_o any_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v and_o reunite_v the_o body_n turn_v unto_o dust_n and_o make_v it_o immortal_a and_o eternal_o inseparable_a the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o he_o obtain_v this_o translation_n and_o glorious_a reward_n by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o prove_v his_o faith_n the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n he_o please_v god_n and_o his_o please_a of_o god_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v 3._o proposition_n 1._o that_o he_o please_v god_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n 3._o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n before_o he_o be_v translate_v 1._o he_o please_v god_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o the_o hebrew_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o the_o chaldee_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n so_o the_o arabic_a he_o please_v god_n so_o the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n observe_v his_o command_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o the_o word_n walk_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n arabic_a translatour_n signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o walk_n in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n may_v imply_v a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o more_o than_o in_o other_o man_n for_o his_o conversation_n be_v so_o order_v that_o it_o be_v very_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o delight_v in_o sincere_a and_o constant_a obedience_n whereby_o man_n do_v resemble_v he_o as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v walk_v thus_o with_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o obedience_n 2._o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o or_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a report_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a because_o god_n give_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n moses_n who_o have_v record_v it_o to_o all_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v report_v of_o he_o not_o only_o once_o but_o twice_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o 3._o this_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o moses_n testify_v this_o of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v but_o the_o thing_n testify_v be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n before_o he_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o text_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v yet_o it_o testify_v that_o he_o please_v god_n before_o this_o translation_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v translate_v §_o 9_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o enoch_n please_v god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o this_o please_a of_o god_n will_v prove_v and_o infer_v his_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o faith_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o evident_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o doubt_n in_o this_o point_n he_o add_v ver._n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o in_o these_o word_n he_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o faith_n and_o please_a god_n and_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o themselves_o 2._o as_o
enlarge_v but_o also_o polish_v his_o discourse_n and_o excellent_o set_v forth_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o forename_a effect_n thereof_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o the_o three_o eminent_a patriarch_n and_o therein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o duty_n they_o perform_v 2._o god_n own_v they_o and_o express_v his_o dear_a affection_n towards_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 16_o in_o the_o last_o word_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o second_o thing_n here_o observe_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a proposition_n 1._o these_o all_o not_o receive_v the_o promise_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o two_o part_n 1._o their_o not_o receive_v the_o promise_n 2._o their_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o 1._o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n where_o by_o promise_n understand_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o promise_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v neither_o give_v nor_o receive_v till_o long_o after_o and_o these_o be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o a_o numerous_a posterity_n 2._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o the_o incarnation_n and_o exhibition_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o party_n here_o mean_v be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o any_o name_v before_o nor_o any_o mention_v after_o these_o three_o for_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n who_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n who_o dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o neither_o be_v their_o posterity_n make_v as_o yet_o so_o numerous_a nor_o have_v they_o any_o hereditary_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n nor_o do_v they_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o that_o follow_v about_o 2000_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v nor_o do_v they_o attain_v the_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n 2._o yet_o they_o die_v even_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o word_n signify_v 1._o they_o do_v believe_v 2._o continue_a firm_a in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n though_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o not_o only_o live_v but_o die_v believer_n delay_n and_o non-enjoyment_n do_v not_o break_v their_o heart_n neither_o can_v death_n itself_o when_o they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v put_v to_o the_o great_a conflict_n separate_v their_o soul_n and_o their_o faith_n though_o it_o separate_v their_o soul_n and_o their_o body_n for_o this_o divine_a virtue_n be_v deep_o root_v and_o fasten_v in_o they_o and_o be_v immortal_a as_o their_o better_a part_n be_v and_o follow_v the_o soul_n into_o another_o world_n death_n may_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o all_o their_o earthly_a comfort_n but_o of_o faith_n it_o can_v not_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o of_o they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n these_o be_v rare_a pattern_n of_o perseverance_n in_o this_o rare_a and_o incomparable_a virtue_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o distinct_a proposition_n for_o its_o part_n of_o the_o former_a and_o add_v to_o those_o word_n not_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o observable_a that_o the_o word_n persuade_v be_v want_v in_o several_a manuscript_n they_o receive_v they_o not_o but_o 1._o see_v they_o afar_o off_o for_o they_o be_v distant_a and_o to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v or_o enjoy_v in_o their_o day_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o distant_a from_o their_o time_n than_o other_o some_o be_v near_a the_o principal_a which_o be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n stand_v at_o the_o most_o remote_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o they_o yet_o these_o they_o see_v for_o divine_a revelation_n as_o a_o celestial_a light_n do_v represent_v they_o unto_o they_o the_o promise_n do_v signify_v they_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o they_o and_o part_n in_o they_o and_o as_o by_o this_o divine_a light_n they_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o so_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a visive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o see_v they_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n for_o faith_n can_v see_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o world_n and_o have_v some_o glimmer_a or_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o eternity_n 2._o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o assure_v that_o in_o god_n good_a time_n which_o be_v the_o sit_v they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o revelation_n and_o promise_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o this_o persuasion_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 3._o they_o embrace_v they_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o salute_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o rejoice_v to_o embrace_v for_o in_o salute_v dear_a friend_n we_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o embrace_v they_o rejoice_v to_o seethem_n some_o think_v the_o word_n here_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o the_o expression_n take_v from_o such_o as_o after_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a voyage_n at_o sea_n come_v within_o ken_n of_o land_n and_o discover_v their_o own_o dear_a country_n where_o they_o expect_v to_o abide_v and_o rest_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o discover_v and_o have_v sight_n of_o their_o own_o dear_a native_a soil_n they_o wonderful_o rejoice_v and_o begin_v with_o joyful_a acclamation_n to_o say_v land_n land_n land_n haven_n haven_n haven_n now_o rest_v and_o safety_n be_v near_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o saint_n and_o heavenly_a worthy_n draw_v near_o their_o end_n behold_v these_o excellent_a blessing_n and_o especial_o their_o saviour_n and_o their_o heavenly_a country_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o futurition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n our_o saviour_n say_v thus_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8._o 56._o when_o abraham_n live_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o the_o bless_a redemption_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v to_o come_v and_o afar_z off_o yet_o abraham_n by_o faith_n see_v that_o day_n and_o see_v it_o though_o not_o near_o or_o so_o clear_o he_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v wonderful_o and_o now_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n though_o afar_o off_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n the_o three_o proposition_n they_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n here_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o they_o do_v express_v 2._o what_o they_o do_v imply_v 1._o the_o thing_n express_v be_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o earth_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o earth_n 2._o they_o do_v open_o confess_v this_o 1._o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o do_v so_o journ_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n you_o hear_v before_o yet_o they_o sojourn_v not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o gerar_n and_o egypt_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o mortal_a life_n they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o earth_n and_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v freeman_n denizen_n or_o member_n of_o any_o community_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o may_v be_v such_o either_o political_o or_o spiritual_o and_o they_o be_v in_o both_o respect_v such_o for_o man_n be_v immortal_a shall_v provide_v for_o some_o place_n of_o perpetual_a abide_v and_o many_o think_v only_o of_o their_o settlement_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o perpetuate_a themselves_o and_o their_o name_n in_o their_o posterity_n by_o successive_a generation_n look_v no_o high_o than_o this_o world_n if_o these_o travel_n out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v stranger_n in_o all_o foreign_a state_n if_o not_o naturalize_v in_o some_o of_o they_o as_o for_o these_o patriarch_n they_o have_v forsake_v their_o own_o country_n out_o of_o which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o and_o lose_v all_o their_o native_a and_o birthright_n privilege_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v they_o incorporate_v with_o any_o other_o people_n in_o the_o
slaughter_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o he_o trust_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o burn_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o offer_v once_o consummate_v will_v be_v the_o total_a destruction_n of_o isaac_n as_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o that_o before_o he_o have_v any_o issue_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o consummate_v and_o complete_a the_o oblation_n for_o 1._o in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v part_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o whole_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o slay_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o this_o oblation_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o heart_n 2._o he_o proceed_v further_o begin_v real_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v resolve_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o offer_v have_v prepare_v the_o wood_n bind_v isaac_n lay_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o fatal_a blow_n and_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n if_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o angel_n have_v not_o instant_o stay_v his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o difficult_a piece_n of_o service_n and_o the_o more_o difficult_a the_o more_o excellent_a his_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v isaac_n his_o only_a beget_v of_o sarah_n who_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v §_o 18._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v his_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v isaac_n this_o faith_n be_v high_a and_o excellent_a because_o have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v yet_o conquer_v all_o and_o become_v final_o victorious_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n 1._o reason_n may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n or_o a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o debate_n yet_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n he_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o from_o he_o he_o by_o faith_n receive_v it_o 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o from_o he_o he_o by_o faith_n receiu_v it_o 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v scruple_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o command_n and_o of_o absolute_a obligation_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v so_o he_o may_v question_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n as_o contrary_a to_o a_o express_a law_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o slay_v a_o innocent_a person_n seem_v so_o to_o be_v 4._o reason_n will_v most_o of_o all_o plead_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o isaac_n and_o will_v allege_v that_o if_o isaac_n be_v slay_v offer_v burn_v then_o the_o performance_n will_v be_v impossible_a and_o god_n will_v not_o prove_v faithful_a but_o abraham_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n whole_o resign_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v from_o god_n be_v just_a do_v absolute_o bind_v he_o and_o rest_v upon_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o able_a to_o raise_v he_o again_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n as_o he_o create_v the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust._n and_o he_o have_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o power_n which_o in_o his_o very_a generation_n and_o conception_n and_o birth_n do_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o those_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o generation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o it_o for_o his_o body_n when_o he_o beget_v he_o and_o sarah_n womb_n when_o she_o conceive_v he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o generative_a power_n both_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o his_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n fidelity_n in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n do_v whole_o silence_n and_o refuse_v the_o debate_n of_o reason_n natural_a and_o not_o enlighten_v 2._o as_o his_o reason_n so_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n not_o only_o natural_a but_o moral_n be_v hardly_o and_o sore_o put_v unto_o it_o for_o 1._o god_n do_v not_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o bullock_n goat_n ram_n or_o lamb_n but_o his_o son_n not_o his_o son_n ishmael_n but_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o his_o joy_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n who_o he_o love_v as_o his_o own_o son_n as_o his_o only_a son_n by_o sarah_n as_o a_o dutiful_a and_o pious_a son_n as_o a_o son_n give_v he_o extraordinary_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o a_o son_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v christ_n and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o part_v with_o a_o son_n with_o such_o a_o son_n to_o have_v he_o slay_v to_o slay_v he_o himself_o and_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o so_o dear_o belove_v a_o child_n who_o he_o prize_v above_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o life_n he_o will_v have_v give_v his_o great_a estate_n in_o who_o person_n so_o many_o of_o his_o comfort_n be_v treasure_v up_o be_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o service_n and_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o faith_n be_v strong_a and_o overcome_v his_o affection_n by_o this_o act_n of_o obedience_n we_o learn_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n from_o heaven_n that_o when_o god_n require_v hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n from_o we_o as_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n all_o our_o dear_a relation_n life_n itself_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o reason_n and_o our_o affection_n and_o resign_v our_o selus_fw-la whole_o up_o to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o will_n and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v our_o god_n the_o more_o we_o love_v our_o selus_fw-la in_o god_n this_o isaac_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n give_v for_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o a_o burnt-offering_a for_o we_o and_o he_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a pain_n be_v slay_v indeed_o and_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n in_o this_o example_n which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o follow_v we_o may_v observe_v god_n great_a mercy_n unto_o abraham_n in_o that_o he_o put_v he_o not_o to_o this_o hard_a trial_n till_o his_o faith_n be_v high_o improve_v and_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v nothing_o above_o his_o god_n §_o 19_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n descend_v from_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o ver._n 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o example_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n only_o hint_v and_o dark_o employ_v or_o not_o mention_v former_o as_o 1._o though_o god_n command_v isaac_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v upon_o which_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a once_o consummate_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n seem_v impossible_a yet_o god_n do_v fulfil_v in_o isaac_n what_o he_o promise_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o command_n be_v no_o way_n contrary_a nor_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o that_o though_o abraham_n think_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a may_v he_o a_o way_n for_o god_n to_o show_v his_o faithfulness_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o god_n way_n but_o another_o for_o when_o abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o fatal_a and_o mortal_a blow_n god_n stay_v his_o hand_n prevent_v his_o death_n and_o save_v his_o life_n yet_o this_o be_v till_o that_o very_a moment_n conceal_v from_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v full_o try_v he_o and_o manifest_v his_o total_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n 3._o that_o though_o abraham_n be_v willing_a yea_o resolve_a and_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o for_o this_o be_v high_o accept_v of_o god_n yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n warrant_v or_o justify_v such_o as_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o abraham_n have_v 2._o they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n and_o
any_o man_n to_o suffer_v the_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o torture_n man_n can_v inflict_v than_o lie_v under_o extreme_a and_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o patience_n constancy_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o god_n thus_o they_o become_v true_a martyr_n prove_v victorious_a and_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n §_o 35._o beside_o the_o former_a there_o be_v other_o who_o suffer_v other_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n here_o be_v three_o different_a evil_n suffer_v by_o the_o saint_n 1._o mock_n 2._o scourge_n 3._o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n so_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o evil_n 2._o their_o suffer_v of_o they_o 3._o their_o faith_n 1._o the_o evil_n be_v 1._o mock_n the_o party_n mock_v be_v god_n saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o party_n mock_v be_v their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v sometime_o their_o own_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n language_n kindred_n religion_n and_o among_o these_o sometime_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n sometime_o the_o priest_n prince_n and_o ruler_n who_o shall_v have_v honour_v and_o protect_v they_o these_o mock_n issue_v out_o of_o contempt_n and_o tend_v unto_o the_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_v of_o the_o party_n mock_v and_o make_v it_o a_o sport_n to_o abuse_v they_o so_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o misery_n these_o mock_n be_v sometime_o in_o word_n sometime_o in_o sign_n sometime_o in_o both_o and_o because_o to_o a_o grave_a serious_a person_n of_o eminent_a worth_n some_o of_o these_o mock_n be_v very_o bitter_a cut_v cruel_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o circumstance_n this_o make_v the_o suffering_n more_o glorious_a but_o why_o our_o translator_n shall_v add_v the_o word_n cruel_a i_o know_v not_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o author_n do_v not_o use_v either_o the_o verb_n or_o noun_n in_o that_o sense_n yet_o to_o proud_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o their_o honour_n mock_v be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o to_o the_o lowly_a &_o humble_a 2._o scourge_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n also_o of_o great_a disgrace_n &_o sometime_o of_o cruel_a pain_n when_o by_o whip_n either_o of_o cord_n or_o wire_n not_o only_o the_o skin_n be_v break_v but_o the_o very_a flesh_n tear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a punishment_n of_o slave_n of_o vile_a person_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o worst_a behaviour_n and_o by_o it_o they_o be_v not_o only_o put_v to_o pain_n but_o to_o open_a shame_n 3._o the_o three_o punishment_n be_v of_o bond_n and_o imprisonnsent_n bond_n be_v shackle_n feâ—â—ers_n chain_n manacle_n wherewith_o their_o foot_n or_o hand_n or_o some_o other_o part_n be_v bind_v prison_n be_v usual_o strong_a place_n and_o many_o time_n nasfy_v and_o uncomfortable_a and_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o they_o be_v deep_a dark_a and_o dirty_a dungeon_n both_o these_o be_v restraint_n of_o liberty_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o desirable_a the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v the_o reservation_n of_o malefactor_n or_o suspect_a person_n till_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n and_o close_a imprisonment_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfortable_a society_n and_o no_o friend_n suffer_v to_o relieve_v they_o 2._o these_o they_o suffer_v some_o endure_v one_o of_o they_o some_o more_o some_o all_o for_o they_o have_v trial_n or_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o threaten_v but_o feel_v they_o inflict_v other_o think_v that_o these_o be_v call_v trial_n from_o god_n to_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o they_o may_v certain_o know_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o condition_n or_o from_o their_o petsecutor_n to_o shake_v their_o faith_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o fidelity_n to_o god_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o genuine_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o septuagint_n use_v it_o so_o and_o also_o from_o the_o 29_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o but_o under_o the_o present_a pressure_n of_o these_o evil_n though_o their_o enemy_n do_v afflict_v and_o vex_v they_o unjust_o and_o wicked_o yet_o they_o suffer_v they_o patient_o and_o resolve_v that_o though_o god_n shall_v kill_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o 3._o they_o thus_o suffer_v these_o thing_n by_o faith_n for_o they_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v rough_a and_o troublesome_a and_o that_o these_o suffering_n can_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o great_a reward_n but_o prepare_v they_o for_o eternal_a glory_n for_o they_o vety_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o that_o constancy_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v possession_n and_o they_o know_v that_o though_o their_o suffering_n be_v grievous_a yet_o the_o reward_n will_v infinite_o recompense_v all_o §_o 36._o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v continue_v and_o enlarge_v for_o ver._n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v sawen_v asunder_o tempt_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n destitute_a afflict_a torment_v in_o this_o text_n we_o find_v several_a sort_n of_o sufferer_n for_o some_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o banish_v or_o flee_v and_o wander_v in_o great_a want_n and_o misery_n seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o such_o as_o wander_v and_o continue_v a_o miserable_a life_n 1._o those_o that_o die_v be_v 1._o either_o stone_v or_o 2._o sawen_v asunder_o or_o 3._o tempt_v or_o 4._o slay_a with_o the_o sword_n these_o be_v the_o several_a way_n whereby_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o those_o capital_a punishment_n which_o god_n and_o just_a lawgiver_n determine_v for_o capital_a offender_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o best_a person_n of_o the_o world_n the_o power_n of_o punish_v offender_n be_v good_a and_o from_o god_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v most_o intolerable_a for_o persecutor_n condemn_v those_o who_o god_n do_v justify_v 1._o some_o be_v stone_v this_o be_v a_o punishment_n determine_v by_o god_n in_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o several_a delinquent_n and_o transgressor_n yet_o no_o judge_n have_v warrant_n from_o god_n to_o condemn_v any_o innocent_a person_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n yet_o zacharias_n for_o charge_v the_o jew_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o denbunce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n 2._o some_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o thus_o some_o say_v isaiah_n be_v slay_v by_o manasses_n this_o be_v a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o execution_n 3._o some_o be_v tempt_v so_o many_o print_a book_n read_v yet_o few_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o it_o other_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v buâ—â—t_v and_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n and_o scope_n other_o omit_v it_o as_o the_o syriack_n the_o aethiopic_a the_o first_o greek_a manu-script_n in_o new-colledge_n oxford_n neither_o do_v chrysostom_n or_o theophylact_fw-mi read_v it_o as_o grotius_n inform_v we_o yet_o a_o lapide_fw-la find_v it_o in_o chrysostom_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o either_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mistake_v or_o that_o they_o follow_v several_a edition_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v hardly_o probable_a than_o it_o signify_v that_o several_a be_v tempt_v by_o some_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n to_o forsake_v their_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o 4._o some_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v use_v as_o well_o by_o the_o magistrate_n against_o offend_a subject_n as_o by_o the_o soldier_n against_o enemy_n martyr_n may_v be_v thus_o slay_v either_o judicial_o or_o extrajudicial_o without_o any_o formal_a process_n of_o judgement_n for_o many_o time_n they_o lay_v heinous_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n suborn_v witness_n and_o so_o sentence_v they_o to_o death_n sometime_o they_o make_v justice_n injustice_n obedience_n to_o god_n disobedience_n to_o
liveless_a and_o sonsless_a this_o be_v the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o body_n from_o which_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v for_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v intend_v and_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n therefore_o be_v add_v the_o word_n mind_n that_o be_v lest_o you_o â—e_v â—â—ary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a spiritual_a or_o moral_a strength_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o endure_v persecution_n and_o contradiction_n though_o many_o and_o long_o continue_v yet_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v weary_v faint_a yield_v lie_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o entertain_v thought_n of_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n forsake_v it_o indeed_o and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o tire_v and_o weary_v they_o out_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v so_o toublesom_a 2._o the_o remedy_n here_o mention_v whereby_o this_o sad_a event_n may_v be_v prevent_v be_v to_o consider_v what_o contradiction_n christ_n suffer_v from_o sinner_n and_o yet_o endure_v with_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n this_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v refresh_v strengthen_v and_o revive_v they_o and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o some_o be_v of_o so_o poor_a a_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v before_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o some_o be_v lazy_a and_o love_v their_o ease_n some_o be_v negligent_a and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o any_o of_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o apostasy_n for_o god_n require_v whilst_o we_o have_v any_o strength_n to_o use_v it_o 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o consider_v christ_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n not_o sink_v under_o a_o far_o leight_a burden_n see_v he_o do_v not_o shrink_v under_o a_o far_o more_o heavy_a temptation_n §_o 4._o beside_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o must_v consider_v there_o be_v another_o reason_n ver._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v another_o distinct_a reason_n from_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n have_v resist_v to_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o text_n for_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o also_o other_o saint_n far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o have_v seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o duty_n and_o god_n require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o faint_v and_o fall_v off_o before_o that_o period_n be_v agrievous_a sin_n this_o therefore_o presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o to_o suffer_v far_o more_o than_o yet_o they_o have_v endure_v therefore_o they_o must_v go_v on_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o they_o do_v strive_v against_o sin_n or_o they_o do_v suffer_v strive_v against_o sin_n 2._o in_o strive_v against_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n 1._o by_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o one_o principal_a and_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o its_o apostasy_n call_v so_o antonomastik_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o regenerate_v and_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v desiance_n and_o proclaim_v eternal_a feud_n and_o hostility_n but_o we_o be_v fearful_o assault_v and_o after_o that_o time_n our_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a warfare_n hence_o the_o many_o fearful_a conflict_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o we_o the_o event_n of_o this_o war_n be_v many_o and_o various_a but_o the_o final_a issue_n be_v a_o total_a final_a eternal_a victory_n the_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o battle_n be_v to_o shake_v our_o faith_n in_o piece_n for_o then_o if_o that_o be_v do_v the_o conquest_n be_v complete_a therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o and_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o strengthen_v and_o support_v no_o man_n can_v stand_v therefore_o we_o shall_v remember_v and_o consider_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n and_o we_o be_v environ_v continual_o with_o potent_a vigilant_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n which_o seek_v our_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v always_o sight_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o stand_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n pray_v for_o help_n and_o humble_o depend_v upon_o our_o god_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o faith_n if_o that_o be_v safe_a all_o be_v safe_a and_o all_o other_o sin_v pardonable_a but_o if_o that_o be_v lose_v all_o be_v lose_v and_o our_o case_n be_v desperate_a 2._o yet_o in_o this_o war_n they_o have_v not_o resist_v to_o blood_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v death_n and_o a_o violent_a take_n away_o of_o life_n and_o though_o they_o have_v resist_v stout_o and_o suffer_v much_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v safe_a reproach_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n be_v grievous_a yet_o life_n be_v very_o precious_a and_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v far_o more_o than_o good_n and_o these_o temporal_a estate_n and_o man_n will_v do_v much_o and_o give_v much_o to_o save_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o this_o he_o urge_v this_o duty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o resistance_n because_o their_o life_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o christ_n sake_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v christ_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n see_v therefore_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v far_o more_o than_o yet_o they_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v under_o the_o loss_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o beaâ—_n the_o great_a burden_n and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v we_o and_o if_o we_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v put_v unto_o so_o hard_a service_n to_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n if_o god_n require_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n suffer_v cruel_a pain_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o many_o of_o god_n saint_n do_v cheerful_o suffer_v loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o that_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o momentany_a we_o find_v a_o life_n immortal_a glorious_a and_o for_o ever_o bless_v that_o we_o resist_v and_o strive_v not_o for_o our_o temporal_a estate_n wife_n child_n earthly_a country_n but_o for_o our_o eternal_a safety_n peace_n and_o happiness_n that_o our_o suffering_n though_o far_o great_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v but_o leight_n and_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o glory_n which_o will_v follow_v be_v exceed_v and_o eternal_a and_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n §_o 5._o the_o next_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v chastisement_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n chasten_v every_o child_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n wherein_o they_o end_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v peace_n this_o argument_n we_o find_v propose_v first_o and_o then_o excellent_o polish_v it_o begin_v ver._n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o ver._n 14_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o something_o presuppose_a 2._o something_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n presuppose_v be_v
the_o punishment_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o sin_n 1._o the_o sin_n in_o general_n be_v profaneness_n for_o by_o the_o history_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v irreligious_a and_o profane_a and_o his_o practice_n do_v manifest_v the_o same_o his_o marriage_n and_o his_o purpose_n to_o murder_v his_o brother_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n yet_o the_o particular_a here_o express_v be_v the_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o his_o birthright_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o this_o brithright_n be_v 2._o his_o sale_n of_o it_o 1._o this_o primogeniture_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o birthright_n ancient_o have_v certain_a privilege_n as_o 1._o the_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o a_o double_a portion_n 3._o the_o priesthood_n yet_o beside_o these_o in_o the_o birthright_n there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a and_o that_o be_v his_o father_n blessing_n which_o include_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v sacred_a thing_n and_o of_o great_a value_n so_o much_o be_v intimate_v by_o his_o seek_n of_o it_o with_o tear_n 2._o this_o birthright_n he_o sell_v and_o that_o for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v his_o contempt_n of_o this_o sacred_a birthright_n for_o 1._o he_o sell_v it_o that_o be_v he_o voluntary_o part_v with_o it_o for_o sale_n be_v voluntary_a 2._o he_o sell_v it_o at_o a_o very_a vile_a rate_n even_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n one_o meal_n to_o satisfy_v his_o appetite_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n thus_o esau_n despise_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o 34._o this_o be_v his_o profaneness_n in_o particular_a by_o this_o we_o easy_o understand_v that_o profaneness_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sacred_a and_o many_o may_v exceed_v in_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n while_o they_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o prefer_v earthly_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n before_o those_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o two_o fornication_n and_o profianess_n may_v be_v term_v apostasy_n in_o practice_n as_o the_o former_a in_o profession_n 2._o the_o punishment_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v a_o irrecoverable_a loss_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o esat_n lose_v the_o blessing_n irrecoverable_o 2._o they_o know_v this_o 1._o that_o he_o lose_v it_o irrecoverable_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v it_o and_o be_v reject_v 2._o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n and_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n all_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o history_n of_o isaac_n the_o father_n and_o jacob_n and_o esau_n his_o son_n for_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o mother_n rebeccah_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n from_o isaac_n esau_n come_v after_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o which_o he_o make_v full_a account_n but_o the_o blessing_n be_v already_o pass_v upon_o his_o brother_n his_o expectation_n be_v disappoint_v upon_o this_o he_o weep_v he_o petition_n and_o with_o great_a importunity_n yet_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o too_o late_o the_o blessing_n be_v go_v and_o what_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v undo_v that_o which_o be_v do_v unwitting_o by_o isaac_n be_v confirm_v by_o god_n and_o make_v irrecoverable_a and_o unalterable_a therefore_o be_v it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n stand_v firm_a and_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o esau_n repentance_n but_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o isaaâ—'s_n repentance_n for_o the_o blessing_n can_v not_o be_v revoke_v nor_o transfer_v from_o jacob_n to_o his_o brother_n for_o so_o he_o say_v i_o have_v bless_v he_o yÄ—a_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 33._o 2._o this_o they_o know_v for_o be_v hebrew_n they_o take_v moses_n for_o a_o prophet_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o write_n and_o in_o particular_a with_o this_o history_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o this_o example_n they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o profaneness_n that_o grievous_a sin_n lest_o in_o the_o end_n they_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v profane_a and_o despise_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v prefer_v their_o credit_n the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o other_o temporal_a advantage_n before_o this_o glorious_a reward_n their_o punishment_n in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v grievous_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o blessing_n irrecoverable_o but_o also_o suffer_v eternal_o and_o all_o such_o as_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o christ_n and_o earthly_a blessing_n before_o heavenly_a be_v profane_a and_o whatsoever_o their_o profession_n may_v be_v they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o apostasy_n §_o 18._o the_o author_n willing_a to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o prevent_v their_o apostecy_n argue_v further_a in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v teuch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o to_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n ver._n 19_o and_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o ver._n 20._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart._n ver._n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v to_o find_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o with_o the_o former_a word_n be_v difficult_a because_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v in_o abrupt_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n discourse_n some_o think_v these_o with_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o ver._n 25._o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 14._o and_o likewise_o with_o those_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bâ—â—dage_n to_o fear_v again_o cap._n 8._o 15._o for_o as_o these_o two_o passage_n so_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v this_o and_o if_o compare_v together_o they_o do_v assert_v and_o implicit_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o one_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o happy_a than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v these_o hebrew_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o perseverance_n in_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o practice_n than_o this_o be_v a_o effectual_a and_o convince_a argument_n to_o persuade_v and_o a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o perseverance_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n than_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n we_o find_v ver._n 25._o for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n where_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a the_o punishment_n be_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o reject_v and_o transgress_v the_o gospel_n than_o to_o reject_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o from_o these_o presuppose_a he_o infer_v that_o as_o they_o will_v escape_v a_o far_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n so_o they_o shall_v avoid_v the_o far_o great_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o order_n and_o
boldness_n to_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v accessible_a by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o law_n or_o covenant_n rather_o of_o justice_n than_o of_o mercy_n of_o fear_n than_o of_o hope_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n rather_o than_o of_o liberty_n it_o be_v make_v to_o discover_v sin_n to_o make_v it_o exceed_v sinful_a to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o terrible_a manner_n of_o promulgation_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v fear_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o same_o very_a great_a and_o exceed_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o people_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o who_o can_v not_o endure_v either_o the_o voice_n or_o the_o strict_a command_n and_o commination_n they_o endure_v it_o a_o little_a but_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o for_o fear_v of_o present_a death_n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o moses_n for_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n fear_v do_v quake_v do_v fear_n and_o quake_v exceed_o and_o he_o say_v so_o and_o express_v his_o great_a fear_n and_o how_o terrible_a must_v that_o sight_n be_v which_o do_v strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o a_o man_n so_o holy_a of_o such_o a_o constant_a spirit_n so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o who_o alone_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n that_o moses_n say_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o man_n inspire_v as_o inspire_v must_v needs_o be_v true_a 3._o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o this_o mount_n to_o receive_v so_o terrible_a a_o law_n but_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o terror_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n threaten_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o to_o judaisme_n and_o return_v to_o that_o dreadful_a mount_n and_o consume_a fire_n any_o more_o §_o 20._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o and_o the_o freedom_n of_o these_o hebrew_n from_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o as_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n before_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v in_o minority_n servitude_n and_o continual_a fear_n but_o since_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a condition_n as_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n wherein_o they_o enjoy_v incomparable_a privilege_n spiritual_a liberty_n and_o many_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o understand_v all_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n 2._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o or_o rather_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o same_o in_o the_o description_n some_o observe_v 1._o the_o place_n 2._o the_o person_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o place_n be_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o person_n be_v subject_n sovereign_a the_o subject_n be_v angel_n men._n live_v depart_v the_o sovereign_n be_v god_n the_o king_n and_o judg._n christ_n the_o priest_n and_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n and_o certain_a person_n and_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o this_o place_n these_o person_n here_o we_o have_v a_o zion_n a_o city_n a_o jerusalem_n this_o zion_n be_v a_o mount_n this_o city_n be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n zion_n the_o mount_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n here_o be_v the_o same_o and_o they_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n or_o the_o person_n or_o the_o association_n of_o person_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o they_o may_v signify_v grammatical_o and_o proper_o or_o rhetorical_o and_o tropical_o grammatical_o zion_n oppose_v to_o sinai_n be_v a_o mount_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v first_o a_o fort_n of_o the_o jebusite_n than_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o king_n david_n who_o adorn_v it_o with_o other_o building_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o the_o north_n of_o this_o mount_n some_o say_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o palace_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v style_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v that_o place_n for_o his_o special_a presence_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_n god_n shindler_n obseru_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o dual_a number_n because_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o mount_n zion_n the_o other_o the_o city_n of_o vision_n on_o moriah_n which_o afterward_o be_v enclose_v but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o thing_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v for_o one_o city_n which_o god_n in_o former_a time_n do_v honour_n above_o all_o city_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o sing_v the_o psalmist_n why_o leap_v you_o you_o high_a hill_n this_o be_v the_o hill_n which_o god_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o psal._n 68_o 16._o for_o by_o god_n special_a residence_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o magnificent_a but_o this_o be_v her_o great_a glory_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v present_v there_o preach_v there_o and_o there_o do_v glorious_a work_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o thence_o it_o come_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o so_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n write_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isa._n 2._o 2_o 3._o where_o by_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n rhetorical_o zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n often_o signify_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a presence_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o church_n local_o the_o place_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n and_o perpetual_a abide_v be_v heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v our_o spiritual_a be_v where_o we_o must_v converse_v and_o whither_o we_o tend_v in_o these_o respect_v heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o come_v the_o person_n which_o make_v up_o this_o body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a inhabitant_n be_v more_o intend_v by_o this_o zion_n and_o this_o city_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v up_o this_o politic_a body_n society_n and_o common-weal_n but_o as_o associate_v under_o their_o sovereign_n god-redeemer_n and_o to_o distinguish_v this_o zion_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o that_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n situate_a and_o lie_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n prepare_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o she_o by_o grace_n shall_v then_o dwell_v in_o she_o by_o glory_n and_o bless_v she_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o come_v to_o this_o city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o upon_o our_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ._n in_o this_o city_n we_o find_v many_o person_n among_o who_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o angel_n those_o holy_a immortal_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o heaven_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o environ_v his_o glorious_a throne_n these_o be_v not_o few_o but_o many_o for_o they_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n or_o multitude_n for_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o or_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68_o 17._o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n
that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v and_o restore_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o paul_n liberty_n when_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o gospel_n a_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n that_o so_o vigilant_a laborious_a faithful_a zealous_a and_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o consign_v and_o paul_n himself_o know_v that_o his_o liberty_n and_o his_o presence_n will_v be_v both_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o also_o a_o benefit_n not_o only_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n but_o to_o many_o other_o christian_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o request_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o upon_o his_o speedy_a release_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o frequent_o and_o servent_o §_o 18._o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n ver._n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n ver._n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a prayer_n of_o which_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a part_n 1._o a_o petition_n 2._o a_o doxology_n yet_o these_o may_v be_v make_v four_o 1._o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_v 2._o the_o petition_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_a 3._o the_o doxology_n 4._o the_o conclusion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o four_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o petition_n and_o doxology_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o petition_n which_o presuppose_v adoration_n begin_v with_o the_o compellation_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o compellation_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o party_n pray_v to_o and_o that_o be_v from_o his_o title_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o 2._o of_o power_n he_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o love_a god_n yet_o if_o peace_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfect_a full_a eternal_a happiness_n yet_o such_o he_o be_v as_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o love_a father_n reconcile_v and_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o be_v of_o power_n and_o this_o power_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o therein_o be_v manifest_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sâ—â—e_z when_o he_o raise_v christ_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o party_n who_o he_o raise_v be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o describe_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o by_o or_o through_o this_o blood_n christ_n become_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 3._o god_n raise_v this_o great_a shepherd_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o sinful_a man_n by_o excellent_a promise_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o give_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o this_o you_o have_v hear_v chap._n 8._o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a because_o though_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v abolish_v yet_o this_o be_v unalterable_a and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o the_o call_v attain_v both_o the_o title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o call_v by_o christ_n mark_v 13._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 20._o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o by_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v sin_n remissible_a and_o merit_v the_o mercy_n promise_v the_o promise_n themselves_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o by_o this_o blood_n plead_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n and_o in_o the_o end_n actual_a fruition_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o former_a covenant_n with_o israel_n be_v indeed_o confirm_v with_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o because_o that_o blood_n can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n can_v not_o enter_v heaven_n to_o plead_v any_o such_o expiatory_a blood_n therefore_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o everlasting_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o blood_n purge_v man_n conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 9_o 15._o by_o this_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o because_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o eternal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 17._o for_o this_o very_a cause_n his_o father_n give_v he_o poâ—er_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o joh._n 17._o 2._o so_o that_o by_o this_o blood_n he_o become_v the_o shepherd_n the_o great_a shepherd_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v shepherd_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n under_o he_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n who_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o god_n raise_v he_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n this_o shepherd_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o make_v he_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n this_o be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v eph._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o the_o end_n for_o that_o place_n do_v expound_v this_o for_o one_o part_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n his_o humiliation_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v thus_o humble_v thus_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n which_o do_v manifest_v itself_o 1._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o make_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n lord_n and_o king_n advancing_z he_o above_o the_o angel_n the_o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o name_n and_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church-universal_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v god_n these_o title_n of_o peace_n and_o power_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o glorious_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v because_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n desire_v in_o the_o petition_n follow_v depend_v
scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o divine_a and_o from_o god_n the_o difficult_a question_n be_v of_o who_o that_o psalm_n speak_v and_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o mind_v so_o visit_v by_o god_n so_o humble_v so_o advance_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n some_o think_v its_o man_n fall_v some_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v man_n restore_v in_o christ_n some_o be_v resolute_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o man_n thus_o cramerus_n tarnovius_n and_o the_o lutheran_n general_o who_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o calvin_n interpret_n otherwise_o calvin_n have_v his_o fellow_n &_o follower_n other_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o agree_v to_o man_n in_o the_o literal_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n other_o that_o there_o be_v two_o literal_a sense_n the_o one_o whereof_o agree_v to_o man_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a agree_v to_o christ._n vatablus_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o this_o cramerus_n teckon_v this_o among_o the_o prophetical_a psalm_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o glorious_a work_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o special_a mercy_n the_o work_n be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o creation_n but_o of_o his_o special_a providence_n over_o man_n and_o among_o those_o work_n of_o special_a providence_n that_o of_o restauration_n of_o man_n by_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v ver_fw-la 2_o 6_o 8._o apply_v to_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n cramerus_n tarnovius_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o thing_n here_o mention_v do_v agree_v to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n yet_o the_o special_a care_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n appear_v most_o of_o all_o in_o christ_n to_o who_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o subject_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v convert_v man_n and_o make_v he_o convert_v for_o ever_o bless_v so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o god_n special_a care_n of_o man_n and_o his_o singular_a love_n towards_o he_o 2._o the_o same_o manifest_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n in_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o admiration_n or_o rather_o amazement_n at_o such_o a_o stupendious_a manifestation_n of_o such_o stupendous_a love_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a but_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n and_o astonishment_n even_o to_o the_o angel_n §_o 11._o the_o application_n follow_v where_o the_o author_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o last_o â—_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n they_o be_v these_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n these_o be_v not_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o of_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o the_o psalm_n these_o understand_v of_o christ_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v that_o unto_o the_o angel_n god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o some_o other_o even_o to_o man_n that_o special_a man_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v these_o word_n he_o deliver_v two_o proposition_n the_o first_o as_o a_o conclusion_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o by._n the_o first_o as_o a_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o this_o necessary_o follow_v if_o god_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o angel_n be_v subject_v as_o include_v in_o the_o word_n all_o that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o man_n as_o heinsius_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v be_v evident_a from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a as_o clear_v and_o evident_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n under_o who_o poet_n as_o his_o footstool_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v except_v as_o not_o put_v under_o but_o god_n who_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o the_o second_o proposition_n upon_o the_o by_o be_v but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o though_o god_n have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o exerclse_v his_o power_n to_o destroy_v all_o enemy_n and_o reduce_v all_o his_o people_n to_o subjection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v till_o the_o last_o saint_n be_v convert_v and_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n destroy_v which_o can_v be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o free_v from_o death_n ver._n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o application_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o find_v different_o expound_v translate_v read_v point_v yet_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o concern_v he_o deliver_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o suffer_v 3._o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o mortality_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o suffer_a death_n he_o be_v a_o little_a or_o a_o little_a while_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v lord_n of_o all._n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o suffer_v death_n even_o because_o that_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o glory_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o eternal_a deliverance_n determine_v by_o god_n though_o all_o this_o be_v clear_a yet_o the_o place_n be_v woeful_o obscure_v and_o especial_o by_o henisius_fw-la whilst_o he_o tedious_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n either_o with_o his_o point_v the_o word_n or_o his_o manner_n of_o render_v they_o or_o his_o exposition_n in_o all_o which_o he_o think_v tâ—cla's_n manuscript_n do_v favour_v he_o which_o it_o do_v not_o §_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 8._o 5._o 2._o that_o he_o apply_v they_o unto_o christ._n 3._o that_o in_o they_o he_o observe_v the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n 4._o give_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v first_o be_v humble_v before_o he_o can_v be_v exalt_v and_o to_o show_v this_o last_o be_v angel_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n as_o some_o do_v think_v nor_o to_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mention_n some_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o other_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o king_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o by._n in_o they_o we_o find_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o we_o see_v christ_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o this_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o be_v first_o make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n 3._o one_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v â—asto_fw-la death_n for_o every_o man._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v easy_a for_o it_o affirm_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o and_o that_o for_o suffer_v death_n 3._o they_o
do_v see_v it_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o great_a glory_n honour_n dignity_n and_o power_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o here_o distinguish_v of_o crown_n which_o be_v of_o many_o sort_n for_o if_o the_o author_n do_v allude_v to_o any_o of_o these_o the_o sacerdotal_a mitte_fw-la and_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n do_v most_o of_o all_o resemble_v the_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o celestial_a pontiff_n and_o this_o universal_a king_n but_o why_o may_v iâ—_n not_o be_v a_o hebraism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n do_v signify_v to_o compass_v about_o for_o god_n have_v circuminve_v christ_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n this_o passion_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n his_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o reward_n according_a to_o another_o scripture_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n do_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o neither_o need_v we_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v eternal_a glory_n for_o himself_o if_o we_o confess_v he_o merit_v it_o for_o us._n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o personal_a union_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v plain_a scripture_n some_o refer_v this_o clause_n unto_o the_o former_a of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n yet_o understand_v it_o different_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n other_o think_v that_o it_o denote_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o his_o minoration_n as_o though_o the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v cast_v below_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v probable_a we_o see_v that_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n do_v and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o his_o name_n and_o other_o way_n and_o they_o do_v therefore_o see_v it_o cernere_fw-la the_o second_o proposition_n he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o we_o understand_v by_o little_a a_o little_a measure_n of_o inferiority_n or_o a_o little_a time_n for_o both_o be_v true_a but_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v where_o in_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mortal_a man_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o much_o more_o as_o mortal_a because_o the_o angel_n never_o die_v now_o christ_n have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o soul_n separable_a from_o his_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v the_o little_a time_n here_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o his_o mortality_n both_o may_v be_v join_v in_o one_o divine_a axiom_n thus_o we_o see_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o jesus_n who_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o three_o proposition_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o time_n for_o it_o be_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o die_v 3._o the_o inward_a motive_n which_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v he_o to_o death_n and_o the_o first_o original_a of_o redemption_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o instead_o of_o death_n we_o need_v not_o play_v the_o critic_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n i_o taste_v for_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v many_o and_o bitter_a the_o principal_a and_o consummation_n whereof_o be_v death_n wherein_o they_o all_o end_v and_o without_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o expiation_n 2._o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o every_o man_n not_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v absolute_o enjoy_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n thereof_o for_o every_o one_o do_v not_o yet_o every_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n have_v some_o benefit_n by_o it_o because_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o this_o death_n be_v that_o every_o man_n sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o death_n be_v remissible_a and_o every_o man_n savable_a because_o christ_n by_o it_o make_v god_n propitious_a and_o placable_a in_o that_o he_o have_v punish_v man_n sin_n in_o he_o and_o lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o every_o man_n be_v not_o actual_o justify_v and_o save_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a propitiation_n but_o upon_o another_o account_n 4._o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o transferr_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v his_o grace_n and_o free_a love_n for_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o end_n therefore_o why_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mortal_a yet_o holy_a and_o innocent_a without_o sin_n may_v suffer_v death_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v divine_a justice_n satisfy_v and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o mercy_n to_o save_v we_o ver._n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o these_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o relative_o in_o their_o connexion_n absolute_o consider_v they_o inform_v we_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o become_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o suffer_a of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o end_n mean_n conveniency_n of_o the_o mean_n 1._o the_o end_n be_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o the_o mean_n be_v to_o perfect_v their_o captain_n by_o suffering_n 3._o the_o convenience_n of_o these_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o end_n it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o be_v become_v god_n to_o use_v they_o all_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a proposition_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n 2._o god_n make_v this_o captain_n perfect_a by_o suffer_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n 4._o thus_o to_o do_v become_v he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v captain_n signify_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o multitude_n eminent_a for_o dignity_n and_o priority_n or_o one_o who_o beside_o his_o eminent_a dignity_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o command_v direct_a and_o order_v the_o rest_n inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n or_o one_o who_o in_o any_o work_n be_v a_o principal_a cause_n and_o have_v a_o great_a and_o eminent_a influx_n upon_o the_o subject_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n in_o all_o these_o signification_n christ_n may_v be_v here_o take_v for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n saint_n martyr_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o dignity_n and_o invest_v with_o supreme_a and_o universal_a power_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o head_n for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o many_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v also_o the_o author_n beginner_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n both_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o actual_a consummation_n and_o collation_n he_o by_o his_o death_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o give_v they_o a_o right_n unto_o it_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n procure_v their_o actual_a justification_n and_o glorification_n he_o by_o his_o power_n do_v raise_v they_o up_o and_o give_v
annoy_v they_o and_o so_o he_o write_v by_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o tstimony_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_o true_a and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v ofâ—_n much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o force_n yet_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o their_o connexion_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n in_o where_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a by_o the_o particle_n illative_a therefore_o 2._o a_o prosopopaeia_fw-la whereby_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v and_o make_v the_o word_n he_o 3._o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o 1._o the_o illative_a particle_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o because_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n be_v so_o unfit_a and_o so_o insufficient_a therefore_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n do_v even_o then_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o pitch_n upon_o a_o better_a and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o to_o perfect_a and_o purge_v but_o from_o the_o beginning_n design_v christ_n sacrifice_n to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n 2._o they_o be_v bring_v in_o rhetorical_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o predication_n that_o christ_n will_v use_v these_o word_n be_v david_n but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v christ_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v use_v these_o word_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o now_o be_v past_a but_o the_o controversy_n be_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o most_o understand_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o more_o particular_o his_o inauguration_n and_o entrance_n upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a after_o that_o god_n have_v signify_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n the_o socinian_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v his_o come_n into_o the_o future_a world_n and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v his_o false_a conceit_n of_o christ_n offer_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v but_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n first_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o psalm_n second_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o explain_v and_o so_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n may_v be_v consider_v grammatical_o or_o theological_o in_o they_o grammatical_o consider_v we_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v in_o one_o clause_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v as_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o signify_v mine_v ear_n have_v thou_o open_v the_o septuagaint_a turn_n a_fw-la body_n have_v thou_o fit_v i_o or_o prepare_v for_o i_o here_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n seem_v so_o much_o to_o differ_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a a_o greek_a scholiast_n tell_v we_o that_o paul_n understand_v and_o know_v the_o hebrew_n well_n enough_o yet_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n body_n use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n as_o most_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o purpose_n and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v either_o what_o nobitius_fw-la observe_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o how_o several_a author_n translate_v the_o word_n or_o how_o à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la and_o many_o other_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n genebrard_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o a_o tropical_a explication_n endeavour_v the_o reconciliation_n the_o trope_n be_v 1._o a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n and_o a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o noun_n for_o as_o by_o digging_z hew_v cut_v lapidary_n shape_n and_o fashion_n stone_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o body_n so_o god_n create_v and_o frame_v christ_n a_o body_n this_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o as_o many_o time_n a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a so_o ear_n which_o be_v a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o be_v synechdochical_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n be_v not_o word_v as_o former_o have_v be_v note_v but_o many_o time_n paraphrastical_a do_v often_o leave_v the_o word_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n which_o here_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o 1._o to_o bear_v or_o dig_v the_o ear_n be_v to_o addict_v one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o perpetual_a service_n this_o be_v the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o god_n exod._n 21._o 6._o this_o be_v in_o the_o servant_n a_o deny_v himself_o a_o renounce_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o a_o free_a voluntary_a total_a submission_n of_o his_o own_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n in_o the_o master_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a engagement_n of_o the_o person_n willing_a to_o his_o perpetual_a service_n according_a to_o this_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will._n 2._o yet_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v make_v can_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o god_n prepare_v he_o a_o body_n a_o flesh_n that_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o may_v be_v his_o servant_n 3._o because_o the_o chief_a piece_n of_o service_n be_v in_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o to_o perform_v be_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v most_o excellent_a further_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v a_o servant_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n make_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o hard_a service_n that_o ever_o be_v even_o the_o service_n of_o sacrifice_v himself_o and_o of_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n thus_o far_o the_o word_n have_v be_v grammatical_o examine_v if_o we_o consider_v they_o theological_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v christ._n 2._o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v expiate_v by_o some_o offering_n and_o this_o will_n and_o determination_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v ver._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o ver._n 6._o in_o burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o sacrifice_n offering_n burnt-offering_n offering_n for_o sin_n by_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v all_o the_o levitical_a offering_n for_o expiation_n prescribe_v by_o god_n 2._o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o he_o desire_v they_o not_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o negative_a will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o offering_n for_o he_o never_o intend_v they_o for_o to_o perfect_a and_o sanctify_v worshipper_n because_o he_o know_v they_o unfit_a for_o any_o such_o purpose_n therefore_o all_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o a_o far_o better_a offering_z 3._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n different_a from_o and_o oppose_v to_o all_o the_o legal_a offering_n as_o far_o more_o excellent_a 4._o god_n acceptance_n of_o this_o body_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o for_o it_o be_v design_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v far_o more_o fit_a for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man._n this_o be_v god_n will_n christ_n will_n and_o readiness_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n follow_v for_o 1._o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o come_v to_o do_v it_o 3._o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n 1._o christ_n do_v of_o god_n will_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o call_v his_o active_a obedience_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o his_o suffer_a death_n willing_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o
will_n and_o great_a command_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man._n this_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o willing_o it_o never_o have_v be_v accept_v or_o effectual_a these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n allegation_n not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v but_o also_o because_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalmist_n without_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n several_a time_n a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a be_v express_v and_o the_o reader_n refer_v to_o the_o book_n where_o they_o be_v write_v at_o large_a 2._o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o do_v this_o will_n and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o his_o father_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o say_v now_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n joh._n 12._o 27._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v pass_v from_o he_o yet_o conclude_v thy_o will_v not_o i_o be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o again_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v giveâ—_n i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o joh._n 18._o 11._o he_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v obtain_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o have_v rescue_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o say_v he_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth._n 26._o 54._o where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n have_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 2._o that_o he_o câ—me_v into_o the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v this_o will_n and_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n when_o the_o time_n come_v and_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v 3._o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n this_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o volume_n because_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o as_o now_o book_n be_v but_o roll_v up_o into_o a_o scroul_n or_o volume_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v signify_v and_o as_o some_o say_v the_o jew_n do_v fold_v up_o the_o book_n they_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ_n he_o unfold_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o fold_v it_o up_o again_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v luke_n 4._o 17_o 20._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v by_o aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o hierom_n pagnine_n pratensis_n tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n volumen_fw-la by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a caput_fw-la and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n tremelius_fw-la and_o beza_n translate_v it_o schindler_n think_v the_o septuagint_n take_v 3._o megittah_n for_o gilgole_v which_o signify_v the_o skull_n or_o the_o head_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a we_o need_v not_o much_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o word_n for_o as_o genebrard_n observe_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o time_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v christ._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o write_n which_o christ_n read_v and_o perfect_o know_v his_o father_n will_n reveal_v in_o they_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o this_o will_n so_o perfect_o know_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o thus_o must_v we_o deny_v our_o own_o natural_a desire_n to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o cruel_a pain_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o §_o 8._o thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o apostle_n application_n follow_v which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o perspicuous_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o scope_n whereat_o he_o aim_v his_o subject_n be_v the_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o such_o aâ—_n worship_n god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o perfect_a the_o worshipper_n because_o that_o effect_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o high_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n thus_o much_o premise_v the_o apostle_n have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n observe_v three_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o legal_a offering_n and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therein_o 2._o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o offer_v whereof_o be_v the_o do_v god_n will._n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o reject_v and_o take_v away_o the_o former_a be_v that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o latter_a and_o see_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o plain_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a and_o evince_a and_o do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a offering_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n can_v §_o 9_o that_o christ_n offer_v can_v do_v this_o he_o affirm_v say_v ver._n 10._o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o here_o the_o apostle_n return_v again_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v it_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o can_v sanctify_v which_o they_o can_v not_o 2._o it_o do_v sanctify_v be_v but_o one_o and_o once_o offer_v whereas_o they_o be_v many_o and_o often_o offer_v this_o excellency_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o comparative_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o these_o word_n where_o we_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n assert_v absolute_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o effect_n our_o sanctification_n 2._o the_o cause_n the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n where_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o understand_v by_o sanctification_n only_o a_o communication_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o also_o justification_n and_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n any_o more_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o noble_a effect_n and_o such_o as_o upon_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o bless_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n will_n through_o christ_n body_n once_o offer_v and_o here_o by_o will_n be_v mean_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n signify_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o body_n once_o with_o his_o promise_n to_o accept_v it_o yet_o this_o will_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o law_n or_o command_n give_v and_o signify_v to_o christ._n 2._o as_o perform_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v principal_o for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o will_n or_o command_n but_o this_o will_v do_v that_o do_v sanctify_v if_o god_n have_v give_v this_o command_n and_o christ_n have_v never_o
man_n and_o virtuous_a act_n heinous_a crime_n and_o so_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o light_n darkness_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o capital_a punishment_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n suffer_v but_o only_o some_o few_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n invent_v other_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o the_o whole_a signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n be_v take_v away_o cruel_o and_o most_o unjust_o by_o several_a kind_n of_o torment_a death_n 2._o some_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o live_v a_o miserable_a life_n for_o 1._o they_o wander_v they_o may_v be_v wanderer_n either_o by_o constraint_n or_o voluntary_o by_o constraint_n as_o when_o they_o be_v banish_v or_o forcible_o dispossess_v of_o their_o house_n and_o dwell_a place_n voluntary_o as_o when_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n or_o to_o enjoy_v the_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n they_o flee_v out_o of_o their_o country_n or_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a safe_a place_n of_o rest_n they_o be_v continual_o flit_a and_o remove_v as_o not_o have_v where_o to_o lay_v their_o head_n 1._o in_o this_o wander_a condition_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o raiment_n and_o clothes_n whereby_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o shame_n and_o defend_v their_o body_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o heaven_n they_o want_v stuff_n or_o if_o they_o have_v stuff_n they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o make_v and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o use_v sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n which_o expression_n imply_v 1._o that_o their_o clothing_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o course_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o shape_v sew_v up_o and_o sit_v for_o their_o body_n but_o only_o wrap_v about_o some_o principal_a paâ—â—s_n leave_v other_o naked_a these_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o garment_n but_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o skin_n upon_o skin_n the_o skin_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o skin_n of_o man._n we_o use_v apparel_n for_o necessity_n conveniency_n decency_n and_o pomp_n these_o be_v far_o from_o pomp_n there_o be_v neither_o decency_n not_o conveniency_n in_o they_o they_o do_v hardly_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o necessity_n require_v though_o great_a be_v the_o pride_n vanity_n and_o excess_n in_o apparel_n of_o many_o in_o these_o time_n who_o little_o think_v of_o this_o sad_a condition_n of_o god_n saint_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o 3._o they_o be_v destitute_a that_o be_v in_o great_a want_n of_o other_o necessary_n and_o as_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v very_o poor_a and_o indigent_a for_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o their_o substance_n or_o it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o they_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o if_o they_o wander_v among_o stranger_n little_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o for_o stranger_n be_v many_o time_n use_v strange_o and_o few_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n some_o think_v the_o word_n may_v be_v turn_v descerti_fw-la desert_a and_o forsake_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n few_o dare_v own_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o near_a relation_n yet_o the_o former_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o genuine_a for_o their_o very_a habit_n do_v signify_v that_o their_o penury_n be_v very_o great_a 4._o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n their_o strait_n must_v be_v many_o and_o the_o pressure_n and_o perplexity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n very_o great_a and_o such_o as_o none_o but_o some_o who_o have_v be_v in_o their_o case_n can_v true_o apprehend_v 5._o they_o be_v torment_v the_o word_n may_v signify_v they_o be_v ill_o handle_v sore_o vex_v oppress_a and_o bring_v very_o low_a §_o 37._o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o their_o misery_n for_o though_o they_o be_v precious_a man_n of_o worth_n and_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver._n 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o parenthetical_o and_o so_o the_o word_n follow_v agree_v immediate_o with_o the_o 37_o verse_n the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o 2._o they_o wander_v in_o desert_n mountain_n den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o stand_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v yet_o pertinen_o interline_v their_o persecutor_n do_v vilify_v they_o and_o think_v they_o unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o converse_v among_o man_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o civil_a or_o religious_a society_n they_o count_v they_o the_o dross_n râ—feuse_fw-fr and_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o banish_v they_o expel_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o company_n to_o live_v among_o beast_n yet_o they_o be_v person_n of_o excellent_a worth_n the_o honour_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o world_n more_o fit_a for_o heaven_n then_o earth_n the_o only_a person_n who_o be_v able_a to_o avert_v god_n wrath_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o world_n do_v stand_v and_o by_o who_o the_o destruction_n and_o conslagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v delay_v they_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n with_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o their_o society_n 2._o these_o put_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v to_o wander_v before_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o go_v about_o for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o wander_v some_o think_v the_o former_a word_n intend_v that_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n though_o stranger_n though_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n among_o they_o and_o this_o latter_a denote_v a_o more_o sad_a and_o desolate_a condition_n for_o they_o wander_v out_o of_o all_o way_n and_o in_o place_n neither_o inhabit_v nor_o well_o habitable_a yet_o both_o word_n signify_v they_o have_v no_o fix_a place_n of_o habitation_n among_o man_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v where_o do_v they_o wander_v the_o answer_n in_o place_n inhabit_v by_o man_n or_o in_o place_n not_o so_o inhabit_v the_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v for_o they_o wander_v 1._o in_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n where_o be_v neither_o city_n nor_o town_n nor_o village_n nor_o house_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o poor_a cottage_n and_o though_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o society_n with_o man_n be_v comfortable_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v any_o such_o comfort_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o society_n be_v uncomfortable_a therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n they_o willing_o do_v forego_v the_o comfort_n 2._o they_o wander_v in_o mountain_n which_o also_o be_v solitary_a place_n and_o remote_a from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o 3._o in_o these_o mountain_n among_o the_o high_a and_o craggy_a rock_n there_o be_v den_n and_o hollow_a place_n make_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o art_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v neither_o desert_n nor_o mountain_n they_o make_v cave_n and_o holes_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o by_o art_n and_o industry_n contrive_v labyrinth_n and_o subterraneal_a passage_n like_v unto_o roma_n soterana_n here_o they_o hide_v themselves_o and_o lay_v up_o such_o utensil_n and_o necessary_n as_o they_o have_v hither_o they_o do_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n retire_v themselves_o so_o abandon_v the_o world_n they_o choose_v such_o desert_n and_o desolate_a place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v more_o safe_a among_o wild_a beast_n than_o among_o their_o persecutor_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n converse_v with_o god_n and_o have_v sweet_a communion_n with_o their_o saviour_n who_o they_o prize_v and_o prefer_v far_o above_o the_o content_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o david_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n and_o of_o ziph_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n for_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o persecute_v rage_n of_o saul_n thus_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v hide_v by_o obadiah_n by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n thus_o elijah_n flee_v from_o jezabel_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o stay_v not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o horeb._n in_o all_o these_o suffering_n you_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o so_o persecute_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n 2._o they_o encured_a death_n and_o all_o these_o misery_n with_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n 3._o in_o all_o this_o they_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v loss_n
of_o all_o and_o many_o great_a misery_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o continue_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n 4._o they_o do_v all_o this_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a rest_v in_o his_o promise_n expect_v the_o great_a reward_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o a_o while_n then_o lose_v the_o eternal_a comfort_n of_o their_o god_n §_o 38._o thus_o the_o catalogue_n and_o induction_n of_o these_o rare_a worthy_n be_v finish_v and_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v the_o universal_a necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o rare_a effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o chapter_n be_v close_v up_o thus_o ver._n 39_o and_o these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n ver._n 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o worthy_n and_o those_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o hebrew_n live_v with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v a_o rhetorical_a epanalepsis_fw-la and_o a_o elegant_a repetition_n of_o the_o main_a proposition_n which_o the_o author_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o induction_n for_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 2._o that_o by_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n this_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o this_o manner_n these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o foremention_v elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n 2._o yet_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o party_n intend_v 2._o their_o good_a report_n 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v this_o good_a report_n these_o thing_n be_v former_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v be_v brief_a 1._o the_o person_n former_o say_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n this_o be_v a_o general_a term_n which_o be_v here_o more_o explicit_o limit_v and_o enlarge_v by_o point_v at_o the_o particular_a person_n the_o word_n be_v all_o these_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o name_n express_v or_o some_o other_o way_n employ_v all_n this_o note_n of_o universality_n put_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o together_o without_o exclusion_n or_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o 2._o these_o all_o these_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o have_v their_o testimonial_n to_o be_v witness_v be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n as_o you_o former_o hear_v the_o person_n who_o approve_v and_o testify_v of_o they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o record_n of_o former_a time_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a who_o god_n do_v commend_v all_o express_v by_o name_n be_v speak_v of_o express_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o other_o not_o name_n at_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o live_v after_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v be_v also_o in_o the_o canon_n commend_v implicit_o and_o by_o undoubted_a consequence_n for_o when_o god_n approve_v any_o virtue_n and_o virtuous_a act_n he_o approve_v all_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o virtue_n and_o manifest_v they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o become_v so_o famous_a and_o of_o so_o good_a report_n be_v their_o faith_n for_o without_o it_o they_o neither_o can_v have_v please_v god_n nor_o do_v so_o rare_a and_o glorious_a work_n nor_o obtain_v so_o great_a promise_n nor_o suffer_v with_o patience_n so_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n faith_n be_v the_o fundamental_a virtue_n in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o all_o their_o divine_a action_n and_o suffering_n these_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n yet_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o promise_n 2._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o 1._o by_o promise_n understand_v something_o promise_v which_o upon_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o they_o they_o expect_v what_o this_o be_v be_v doubt_v by_o many_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n some_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o limbus_n where_o it_o be_v imagine_v their_o soul_n be_v lodge_v till_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o lake_n as_o for_o the_o former_a opinion_n if_o understand_v of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n it_o may_v be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o presuppose_v divers_a thing_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n or_o fit_a object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o no_o better_o this_o be_v very_o certain_a and_o clear_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a cornerstone_n of_o their_o faith_n no_o faith_n but_o in_o he_o can_v please_v god_n or_o give_v sinful_a man_n any_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o this_o promise_n they_o receive_v not_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 33._o that_o many_o of_o they_o receive_v promise_n and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v so_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o exhibit_v in_o their_o time_n they_o all_o die_v before_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n death_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n make_v flesh._n this_o signify_v both_o the_o imperfection_n of_o those_o time_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n for_o they_o believe_v indeed_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v yet_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o that_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v fore-seen_a and_o fore-accepted_n of_o god_n and_o be_v effectual_a to_o all_o believer_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o this_o do_v manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o effectual_a in_o these_o saint_n before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v much_o commend_v these_o saint_n who_o see_v christ_n represent_v unto_o they_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n yet_o do_v so_o firm_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n do_v effect_v so_o glorious_a work_n and_o so_o constant_o endure_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o here_o one_o thing_n special_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a speculative_a assent_n but_o a_o divine_a lively_a powerful_a work_v faith_n such_o must_v we_o be_v or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o certain_o expect_v eternal_a life_n this_o condemn_v many_o of_o we_o live_v in_o the_o time_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o of_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n some_o have_v only_o a_o speculative_a liveless_a faith_n some_o have_v only_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o come_v far_o short_a of_o these_o worthy_n yet_o we_o have_v their_o example_n and_o enjoy_v a_o clear_a light_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o time_n wherein_o these_o saint_n live_v 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v god_n benignity_n and_o favour_n unto_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o without_o we_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o god_n provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a without_o we_o in_o the_o former_a observe_v 1._o some_o better_a thing_n 2._o the_o same_o provide_v by_o god_n for_o we_o this_o better_a thing_n be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o latter_a time_n more_o perfect_a and_o more_o happy_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v 1._o by_o that_o halelujalâ—_n which_o the_o angel_n sing_v at_o christ_n nativity_n when_o they_o bring_v the_o news_n thereof_o from_o heaven_n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o 2._o by_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o turn_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v private_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o